Search the Community

Author's note: hello everynyan! I made this story (on my phone) a while ago while on a plane ride and road trip during springbreak earlier this year. I shared it with some friends that liked it and figured I might as well share it here just in case. I hope you all enjoy. Tags/TW: Latex/goo, muscle, muscle growth, slight hypnosis, bondage, size difference, vore, mentions of death, clones, etc. _____________________________ ERR ERR ERR! The alarm on my phone blared in my ears as I rose groggily out of bed. I dangled my feet from my bed and rubbed sleep from my eyes. Then I finally turned off my phone's fourth alarm. I checked the calendar on my phone. Today was the day I started my new job. I rose to my feet and got out of bed. I grabbed my medication and vitamins from my nightstand and dry swallowed them. Then I made my way over to the bathroom and stared at myself in the mirror. Five foot five inches of feline might. Roughly 190 pounds of fury from routine exercise; my build is slightly athletic. My fur is jet black and my eyes golden. I grab my floss from the counter by the sink and begin getting between my fangs and teeth as I recall my past. I graduated college with flying colors after switching majors. Of course the major I switched to had fuck all in terms of job prospects. I started picking up odd jobs to pay the bills. Warehouse worker, pizza delivery boy, babysitter, and now a receptionist for some fancy pharmaceutical company. Networking is truly a crazy thing… of course I'll just be answering phones, but I would've never got this job if it weren't for some friends vouching for me. I bin my floss and proceed to brush my teeth. I spit the toothpaste in the sink and throw on my uniform. Khakis, light blue button up shirt, and black dress shoes that I stole from my father's closet a while back. I pack my lunch and then I am out the door. I breathe in and out before I make my short commute to my new career. … Time could not move more slowly. I am bored out of my mind waiting for the phone to ring. When it does ring it's often companies wanting to schedule meetings, customers asking questions, or people dialing the wrong number. The triad of calls keeps coming in, only broken up by government mandated breaks and lunch time. Speaking of breaks, before my mind can shatter into pieces, I decide to head to the bathroom to look at my phone for five minutes. I set a timer and stood in a stall for privacy. Three minutes into watching videos of people hurting themselves due to their own stupidity, there is a pounding alarm followed by flashing red lights. An intercom with a robotic voice tells everyone to evacuate, this is not a drill, containment has been breached. I jump to my feet and run out of the bathroom. I look around panic stricken. Surprisingly, everyone has already cleared out, but unfortunately, it appears that I am locked in by heavy metal shutters. I hear roaring, gun shots, screams, and splatters. I gotta get out of this hell hole before whatever breached containment finds and murders me. I sprinted down a few hallways. I avoid the sound of what I can only assume to be a massacre going on around me. I run until I am out of breath and sweating, but I have made no progress. Everywhere is a dead end. My mind is swimming and I feel sensory overwhelmed. I put my feet apart and take a deep breath in and out to ground myself. My head stops spinning and my senses come back to me slowly. I feel tense, I still see the scarlet lights flashing, and I hear… I don't hear any more bullets or screaming. Instead the sound is replaced by heavy breathing and a deep and guttural growl. I keep my eyes shut and slowly turn around with my hands up. I slowly open my eyes and am greeted by the visage of a beast before my eyes. The monster is pitch black, nearly absorbing all the light around it. Its skin undulates, slithers, and drips as though it is made of molten latex. It stands what I can only assume to be at least 10 feet tall if not more. It's an absolute hulking behemoth. Muscles jut out where I never knew muscles could theoretically exist. Its arms are legitimately the size of my body if not larger and they radiate ominous and crushing energy. I look down the beast's arms to its giant clawed hands. They're soaked in blood and palming the head of a slain security guard with the ease of a basketball player palming a basketball. I feel my blood run cold as I hear the monster release what I can only assume to be an amused growl. “My my my… so small… so frail… did you not escape with the others?” It says while cocking its head to the side cheekily. “Not like it matters to me. You're here now. So….” It looms over me, leaning in closer with each syllable on its raspy tongue. “Entertain me or…” It gestures to the slain guard who is then enveloped by the monster's ooze. The shape of the guard's corpse can be seen before it slowly fades away, deeper into the behemoth. I swear I can see the monster swell ever so subtly larger… as though it is trying to constrain its growth. I swallow hard before wearily speaking. “Please I don't know what they did to you here. I just started here today. I answer… I pick up phones… please don't kill me…” I plead. Unaware I have fallen to my knees, my mouth has run dry, and tears well in my eyes. “Aww such a nice performance… Now that was truly entertaining! Bravo! Bravo! You should know I am a man of my word.” The beast bends down to wipe tears from eyes with the delicacy of a lover. “You my star. Get to live.” He leans in close as if to whisper in my ear, but he pauses. He smells me deeply. The beast then pulls back and places giant hands on my shoulders, completely engulfing them. He flashes me a toothy grin, his mouth full of blindingly white knives. “My star… you smell divine… tell you what. You get to live, star, but you're mine. All mine!” Suddenly he hugs me to his chest. I flail and struggle against the hulking being. It is no use as tendrils bind my arms and I am pulled into him. I feel like I am falling into an inky abyss with the consistency of honey. I hear his bassy voice laughing around me as my vision fades to black. When I come back I'm back in my apartment. I sit up in bed while my head is absolutely pounding and I swear I have had the worst nightmare in my life. It was all so vivid… so… real. I run a hand through my hair and then smooth out the fur on my face, gently stroking my whiskers. I attempt to get out of bed but am pulled by an absolutely monstrous sized arm. “Aww come cuddle a little kitten~” a baritone voice coos in my ear. “Listen sweet cheeks, I'll give you the short of it. You're now my host and I am basically the best roommate, lover, close confidant, whatever you could ask for or whatever you could ever need.” I struggle against the arm as it brings me to the bed, however it is to no avail as I am thrust flush against an absolutely gargantuan figure. The monster continues, “you smelled so good back then star… you smelled like the perfect mate and I couldn't just let a cutie like you slip from my clutches. We're so compatible as well… I know because I went through your mind while you were knocked out and let's just say… me and your kinks are gonna get along just fine.~” The beast said before grinding against my back seductively. “So just… relax… and let go…” As he said this I felt as though I had been sedated… my nerves and tension slipped away. I turned around and locked eyes with the monster who had taken me as his mate. Wordlessly we both knew that hot alien sex was about to go down. The beast pins me to the bed and stares lovingly into my eyes. “We'll take this slowly dear… I don't want to break my star…” he coos into my ear before chuckling slightly, “not yet anyways darling…” The beast kisses, sucks, and bites lightly along my neck, marking and bruising me to show that I am his. “Oh by the way… call me Ben (Benny or Benjamin) cause I'm big and gonna have you cumming right on time…” He chuckles lightly at his stupid pun and continues to pin me to the mattress with ease. He moves down from my neck to my toned chest and kisses the top of my pectorals. I flinch at the sensation and he pins my wrists to the bed even harder. He tuts and waggles a finger at me. Said finger drips and drops off his hand and onto me. The slime slinks around my body and towards my arms and legs. Before I know it I'm bound to the bed by jet black tendrils. It all happened so fast I'm nearly reeling from the action; I look around panicked. However before I can say anything Ben grabs my chin, tipping it up lightly yet assertively so I am staring at him straight in his white pupil-less eyes. They change shape as easily as an actor or cartoon characters’ face would to show emotion… and his eyes' emotions are telling me to listen to him closely. “Don't worry about a safe word dollface… we won't need one. I know all your limits… and I plan on pushing past them all anyways.” His lips curl into a crooked smile before he leans his head forward and sticks his tongue out. His tongue is whip-like and almost as long as my forearms if not longer… and by the way he traces it down my abdominals and to my groin I would say it's about as dexterous as my bond hands which are clenched in anticipation. However, suddenly he stops. “Poor thing… I told you I KNOW your limits… any more and you would simply… unravel at the seams so to speak…”. His tendril chains slither back into his body. “I suppose we will have to continue this later darling.~” He says coyly before he slithers into my body. He sinks seamlessly into my pores, nose, mouth, and anywhere he can slink into before he's out of sight. However I can still feel his bassy and confident laugh echoing in my mind. After finishing myself off with basic masturbation, I get up and look at my phone. It appears I get a month off of work (which is paid) while they look for the monster that escaped the lab. Turning him in is a no go because he could likely stop my heart or something and plus who knows what unethical bullshit they were doing to him in the first place. Without warning images of electricity, flames, and chemicals flood my mind… along with the pain of said ‘experiments’. Yup. He's not going back there and damn do I need some painkillers for this follow through threat of a migraine. I move to the kitchen and grab some pills and a cup of water before sitting down and taking them. Ben appears before me as I sit and rub my temples. He is sat proudly in a throne made of his own gooey substance. “I'm gonna get those pharmaceutical bastards back, and you're gonna help me.” Ben says bluntly. “How in the world would I help you? Not even why I would help your psychotic ass in the first place. Cause I know you'd black mail or threaten me into it. But how can I help you? I'm not the hulking goo man with powers,” I responded exasperated, leaning back in my chair. “You're moral support, hot stuff. And besides you're my host, you should want to spend time with me…” Ben says as a tendril unfurls from the throne and makes its way towards my face. The tendril cups my chin before morphing into one of Ben's meaty paws. He runs a thumb over my lips. “Do it for daddy, darling…” he says sternly yet lovingly. I simply roll my eyes and throw my hands up in defeat. He grins at my physical response and crosses one of his meaty legs over the other. “Splendid darling, simply splendid,” He coos. The hand under my chin goes towards my neck and lightly squeezes. It's not enough to choke but enough to let me know it's definitely in position to do so. Then the hand morphs into ooze and wraps around my skin. The goo goes under my clothes and forms skin tight under armor. “When the time comes, I'll be there to protect you,” Ben says in a matter of fact manner. The under armor stretches over one of my paws before forming a long blade which replaces my paw completely. I give the blade a few practice swings before the suit retracts and goes back into my body. I nod understanding the idea. Ben has dedicated a piece of himself to be a synthetic power suit for me. “Say… what else can you do?” I ask him genuinely curious to know his abilities. This question excites him, causing him to pounce on me and throw me onto his throne of inky goo. He then looms over me growling in delight. “I thought you'd never ask, dollface.” Ben's form undulates before my very eyes. He vibrates a bit before freezing up. Then as if he is a microscopic organism, he splits into three total entities. One of them talks and another one picks up the sentence where the last left off, as if they are reading from a script. “Well firstly there's the cloning and telepathic link to all parts, pieces, and clones of this hot body.” All of them flash cocky grins and each hit a different pose showing off their hulking physiques. One shows off his watermelon sized glutes, clenching them so hard I swear they could turn coal to diamonds. Another bounces and ripples his pec shelf before flexing them together with enough force to crack walnuts and turn them to find powder. The last one slowly flexes and extends his bicep, causing it to climb higher and higher until it's grossly exaggerated. He gives one final arm flex and the space between his forearm and bicep are so tight it could crush a grown man's windpipe like one would crumple paper. “There's also absorbing people, super strength, a wee bit of hypnosis… other stuff. Ya know. The norm.” He says as casually as one would go about talking about day to day activities. I begin to protest and try to stand up the goo throne, but am pushed back on my ass by one of the clones. The chair then starts vibrating and tendrils start massaging my shoulders. “Relax cutie… wouldn't want you to be too tense. Might tear something when we tear up those cheeks later.” The clones high five each other before hooting and hollering like a group of frat boys. I simply roll my eyes and melt into the surprisingly comfortable alien massage chair. “Okay… so if there's three of you… why do I have to go into combat? Wouldn't one of you be able to destroy the company, while I sit back here and give one of you moral support?” I ask as I finally am freed from the throne that dissipates and slithers back into one of the clones. The clones look at each other for a solid minute before one fuses into the other, leaving only two behind. Then one of the clones turns into mush and slithers into the nearby sink and is likely only going to cause chaos for the company for fucking with it. The other clone lifts me by my armpits and grins like an idiot. “I KNEW I CHOSE THE PURRFECT MATE. MY KITTEN IS SO CUTE AND SMART!” Ben says before nuzzling me, which causes me to unconsciously pur. “Now I can have you safe here at home and have you praise me for my heroics,” he says overly confidently as though he is not about to wage a war (albeit one against corrupt capitalism and unethical laboratory experiments). “Though I do wish I could protect you from bullets and be all like ‘get back babe… daddys got this’” he says playfully before pulling me inside himself. I am wearing the hulking mass of a monster as a suit and can sense everything he does. Taste, touch, smell, sight, and hearing are all linked. He bangs on his chest like a gorilla, dull thuds echoing throughout the apartment. “No bullets are hitting my baby.~” After he releases me from within himself I find myself pulled into his spacious lap. Has moved us from the kitchen to the living room area. Benny sits with his large legs crossed on the rug in the middle of the space. He pats my head, stroking my fur with one hand and uses his free one to turn on the television and flip to a channel playing perfect white noise for idle conversation. After he has settled on the channel he turns his attention to me and stares at me lovingly, waiting for me to make a move. “Uhh… so why are you… uhh are we like… are we really… like lovers?” I ask the behemoth while twiddling my thumbs nervously. Ben strokes my fur and I lean hesitantly into his palm. “Of course my dear. And to prove my love for you, ask anything of me and I'll give it to you. Fame, fortune, murder… especially murder. All for you baby doll…” He says as he coos and hums into my ear gently. “In that case… Do you mind if I feel your muscles… I rarely get to touch other men and I'm a little touch starved…” I ask sheepishly. Ben chuckles before ruffling my fur. “I'll do you one better. You're gonna help me work out, darling.~” Ben got into a push up position before flexing his wide back. A sinewy mountain range of back muscles rippled as he did so. He then pushed off the ground with one arm and used his free arm to point to his back. I hesitantly approached him and sat on what could be considered the small of such a large creature's back. He purred in delight and began to do push ups slowly. While he was doing them, I inched up his back and began massaging and squeezing his lats. He purred in content and kept pushing himself. Truly I believe he could go infinitely, but he paused and laid on the floor for me to get off of him. He must've done at least 70 or so slow and steady push ups in one sitting. I couldn't tell you exactly how many he did because I was too busy watching his muscles flex and swell. Ben then formed a gooey workout bench from his own matter. He got into a tricep dip position and thrusted his hips suggestively. I sat in his lap and braced myself by placing my hands on his freshly pumped and wide chest. Heat and sweat were pouring out of him, causing him to have a musky aroma about him. He slowly did the tricep dips while I kept ogling his muscles. I didn't even notice he was looking at me with a predatory hunger… counting down until his last rep. Then he suddenly struck. He leaned back and placed my rear firmly into his groin. He grabbed my hips with his wide hands, both of which met to wrap around my whole waist. He then switched to hip thrusts. He did them slowly and grunted primarily at the peak of each rep. Moreover, at the peak of each rep he held it for a few seconds and grinded his concealed bulge into me. After he finished thrusting into me he lifted me in his large arms as he got up. He then proceeded to use me for bicep curls. He curled me as close to his face as possible and then gave me a quick kiss before lowering me back down and repeating the process. After he finished that exercise he prepared to use me for deadlifts. I was curious as to how he would tease me during this exercise. However, Ben is a man… or monster of many surprises. He loomed over me before gently yet assertively putting his hand under my chin. He rubbed my lips with his large thumb before lightly parting my lips with them. “Suck.” Is all he bluntly said with his bassy commanding voice and I complied. I sucked his thumb and felt it drip within my mouth. He was forming something in my mouth with his abilities, I just didn't know what it was until he slowly pulled his thumb out of my mouth. A saliva stand followed his thumb’s disappearance. He licked his thumb clean with his long slimy tongue, humming to himself in content as he did. Then he licked the sides of my face with his dexterous tongue. “You're such a good boy.” He said before kissing me on the forehead. I couldn't even utter a response, out of pure shock and due to the fact that he had discretely turned a small part of his body into a ball and gag. Once he realized I had caught on he suddenly flipped me on my back while grinning mischievously and laughing evilly. He cocooned and blind folded me (with his tar like substance) almost instantaneously. Before of course, deadlifting me.

Harris hated his roommate. It was a fact that often raised eyebrows of their few mutual friends when he had chosen to share his opinion - mostly he kept it hidden and bubbling under the surface, fooling few but at least allowing the pretence of civility to exist. For those friends, it was hard to imagine anyone hating Rhys. He was kind, considerate, generous with time and money, and an all round “nice guy” who never seemed to reciprocate any feelings of ill will. Mostly, they put it down to jealousy. In highschool, Harris was very much the big fish of his pond. At 6’3”, he wasn’t the tallest guy in school, but he certainly enjoyed the benefits of being tall, and he didn’t have that gangly look a lot of the tallest boys had. Neither was he the strongest - he had friends who out-lifted him consistently, but they were all red faces and beer-bellies. They looked chubby more than they looked muscular and, Harris reasoned, if you’re not going to look good whilst doing it, what’s the point? He was still one of the strongest guys around after all, and had a perfect V of a torso, pumped arms, tight quads and defined abs that made all the girls he knew swoon when they saw him - even those that pretended not to. It also meant he was quicker than those lumbering gorillas, which helped him excel at sports. He was, as far as he was concerned, perfect. And he would admit, meeting Rhys for the first time was… difficult. How could it not be, when it was the first time his perfection was challenged? It was his freshman year at university, and he was the first to arrive in their halls of residence. He’d just finished unloading his belongings into his new room when a voice came rumbling from behind him. “Hey, buddy - room for a little one?” An innocent joke, one designed to break the ice, but a misjudged one: it had knocked Harris out of joint from the very start. Although, there probably wasn’t much Rhys could have done to stop his new roommate going down that path. When Harris turned around, he froze with his jaw hanging slightly open. He was tall - very tall, having to duck just under the doorway to enter the shared bedroom. That made him, what, 6’7”? But the bastard didn’t have the good grace to be skinny streak of shit to go with that height, oh no. His broad shoulders filled the door frame - making him almost like a ship in a bottle, Harris unsure exactly how he entered the room so quietly - and crowned a thick, burly mass of muscle. He didn’t have a cut physique - despite being fully dressed, the items he was wearing were stretched to near transparency, so Harris was certain of that. But what he did have was mass, probably twice as much as Harris himself possessed, on what seemed to be the most natural looking mountain of musculature the poor teen had ever seen. “Rhys - pleased to meet you,” the giant said, a friendly smile on his face and his hand outstretched to Harris, trying to break the tension. Harris accepted and immediately regretted it, finding his own hand swimming in the giant’s paw. He wrinkled his nose - not just because of the indignity of the situation, but because he was pretty sure he could smell the guy. It wasn’t a foul odour, and definitely wasn’t sweat, but it wasn’t entirely removed from that. It was manly, and a little intimidating, and the only way a guy like Harris knew to respond to feeling threatened was anger. Quiet and seething, he finally spoke. “Harris. This bed’s mine.” But Harris wasn’t jealous. He was very adamant about that, despite the fact that - from that moment on - Rhys wasn't able to put a foot right in his eyes. So what if the guy was huge? Some people just happened to be genetic freaks, it’s not like anyone could do anything about it. If anything, Harris felt sorry for the big oaf, who would almost definitely go on to have health problems later in life. No, the thing that Harris despised, the biggest crime that Rhys had committed, was being lazy. Harris was not the kind of person to have everything handed to him on a plate, or so he liked to think. His view on the matter always seemed to gloss over who paid for his gym memberships or his specially catered diet, who had taken him to sports meets and bought equipment, who had helped him with school work to let him focus on his hobbies, or the numerous genetic advantages at his disposal. But it was true, at least, that Harris did work hard alongside all of these benefits. He was up at 6am most days, trained long hours down at the gym, stuck to his dietary regime with pious zeal and put in effort day after day. He felt he had earned the body he was blessed with, Rhys had not. The giant lump was snoring loudly whenever Harris left in the morning to train, and was often still in the same position when Harris returned. He played sports casually as if there was such a thing. He played pick-up sessions if they were going, always humiliating his diligent roommate in the process, but no matter how much any of the teams on campus begged him to even try out a practice session, he always firmly but politely refused. “I’m just not interested in sports,” would be his template response. His actual interests appeared to be just goofing off with his friends, playing games and watching shows. He always had a soda open or a packet of something filled with carbohydrates, and whenever he caught Harris giving him a venom-filled side-eye, he would have the absolute gall to offer him some. Harris would politely refuse, then send off an angry text to the effect of “YOU WILL NOT BELIEVE WHAT HE DID NOW-” At first, this behaviour made Harris feel more than a little smug. If that’s the way Rhys decided to take care of the gifts he’d been given, then so be it. Maybe when the freshman fifteen hit, and all that mass turned to flab, and he found himself a useless, out-of-shape wreck the moron would learn a thing or two about actually taking care of himself. And when he came to Harris, begging for his help in getting back in shape, he might even consider helping the poor guy. But that never happened. Worse, as time went on, Harris became aware of something else: the fucker was still growing. His head seemed to get closer and closer to the ceiling of the dorm, cresting at around 6’8”. Whenever Harris left for his morning gym sessions, he found himself having to squeeze past a humongous sock-clad foot, sticking out from the end of Rhys’ bed; it was humiliating! Within days of term starting, a new selection of clothes had arrived for the colossal boy, but within two months even these were now beginning to look tight on him! Rhys’ body loomed bigger and bigger, both physically and in Harris’ mind. The injustice of it made him seethe with rage, and people found him more and more prone to snapping at them. How could anyone possibly experience so much change in such a small amount of time, especially when they had so much to begin with? It just wasn’t fair, and the more Harris thought about it, the more he realised - no. It wasn’t fair, was it? There was something very badly wrong here. One day, he waited until Rhys had left the room before springing into action, and it wasn’t long before he found exactly what he had suspected to be true. RESIZR Hormonal adjusting hypersteroidal compound. WARNING: Resizr causes extreme difference in body mass. Use must be prescribed by a medical professional. Misuse can cause fatal injury. Dose must be taken as prescribed. Missed dosage can cause immediate, catastrophic reversal of effects. Had he not seen the proof of it already, flaunted in front of his face every day, Harris would never have believed it. But here it was! A bottle of pills that might as well be a genie’s lamp, hardly even hidden in a fucking sock drawer. His first instinct is to unscrew the lid, and pour as many of those pills down his gullet as he could, and see just how big someone who worked for it, someone who deserved it could get on the stuff. But some small, still-rational part of his mind saved him. That label about fatal injury cowed him, and so he settled on another course of action. The bottle said that regular doses were needed, right? Then all he had to do was make sure that would never happen. He flushed the lot, and hid the bottle at the bottom of his closet, a wicked grin plastered on his face as he did so. It persisted all day until his lumbering roommate returned, squeezing in through the door with a cheery smile and a wave, feeling happy, for once, to have it returned. Then Harris watched him. Rhys put down his keys, took off his shoes, took a trip to the bathroom, put his phone on charge and then - finally - he did what Harris was waiting for. He walked over to his sock drawer. Paused. Rifled around, then went over to his bedside table which he checked, then back to the sock drawer. He looked up at Harris, urgency clear on his face. “Um - Harris, you haven’t seen a medicine bottle lying around have you? I’m due a dose.” He asked, plaintively. “A medicine bottle? Are you under the weather?” Harris asked, unable to wipe the smile off his face. “No, it’s… it’s an ongoing thing, just some medication I need to take is all. Have you seen it?” “Hmm, I’m not sure. Have you tried the bathroom?” Rhys held his gaze for a long moment. He wasn’t an idiot, he could tell Harris was acting strangely, but then he always did. With no better options he went to the bathroom and, as he expected, found nothing. He came back into the room saying so. “Oh, dang. You sure it’s not in the drawer?” Harris asked. “Yes, I’m sure.” “Really? Because sometimes, I can just stare at something and-” “Harris, I’ve checked twice, it’s not there.” Rhys says, and uncharacteristic impatience in his voice. “I’m sorry, I just really need to take this medicine, like right now. Please, if you know anything just say so.” “Sorry, friend, I - no wait, I think I did see something!” he said, faking enthusiasm. “I saw it when I was tidying earlier, I just thought it was a prank gift or something. Is this what you’re looking for?” He hopped up, went over to the closet, and pulled out the bottle before handing it over. “Yes! Oh, thanks buddy, you’re amazing. You really don’t know-” And then he stopped. He’d unscrewed the bottle, peered inside, and found it empty. Then he looked up. Harris was watching his every move with a shit-eating grin on his face. “What’s up, pal? I think you better hurry up and take your medicine.” Rhys was still frozen. He had tried, really he had, from the moment he had met Harris. He knew that his size made people behave in funny ways sometimes, and usually all it took was a few careful words, a friendly hand extended across the aisle, and they’d come around to him. Not Harris. He fought him every step of the way, every attempt at friendship and civility dashed, thwarted and sent back to him smeared in crap. And now this. Going through his things, stealing medicine from him, hiding the evidence, lying. No. Rhys was through trying with this prick. Just then he felt a pain in his stomach. With a wince and a stifled “Ah-!” he doubled over, his huge form bending down before Harris and his nasty, sadistic smile. Rhys would be sure to wipe that off his face. “You clueless, jealous, tiny piece of shit…” he said through gritted teeth, still clutching at his stomach. “You have no fucking idea what you’ve done.”

Here’s something a tad spookier for Halloween. I’ll be diving into some fetishes I haven’t really experimented with but know that I like, such as size theft, which I am not super familiar with. I hope you enjoy exploring it with me. I'm already working on future parts so hopefully I'll have them up within a few days. This is just something to whet your appetites. Again, I'm shit at editing, so grammatical mistakes may abound. *** The Deal (Part 1). Zaid knew this would be a good fuck. The other man was gorgeous. Handsome and powerful, beautiful and strong. His tanned skin looked slightly red in the dim light of his bedroom and Zaid thought that made the situation even more erotic, more passionate and potent. As Zaid held the man close his fingers roamed the his form and they discovered a hard, sculpted body. They had both stripped off their clothing except for undergarments and it was apparent that he kept himself in excellent shape. Not bulky, but built. Broad shoulders tapered down to narrow hips that fit beautifully inside Zaid's palms as they gripped him. Both their moans escaped on the airwaves in low tremors of pleasure and desire. The other man lay under him and accepted everything he had to offer. He was clearly experienced and already looked to be opening himself to Zaid. It had only been two hours ago when Zaid first spotted him in that crowded nightclub. The thumping music still pulsed through him. Only a half hour ago they had exchanged pleasantries before leaving together, both knowing what they wanted to do to each other once they got alone. Zaid's relished the contrast of his dark skin against the gorgeous crimson tinted tan of the stranger's hard body and felt his dick harden fully for the first time of the evening, straining against his briefs. The man's long dark hair splayed out on the satin sheets and Zaid bent down to inhale his prey's scent. "God you smell so fucking good." He whispered into the stranger's ear. "Mmmm...I know. But thank you..." came the reply, sultry and sweet. Zaid's hands ran up along the smooth expanse of the stranger's chest and he could feel every striation of muscle beneath the hot flesh. Zaid was no stranger to fitness and the two men were close in size and development. Fit but not overly muscular and wide but not huge. It was a nice middle ground that Zaid had built for himself, but he was always wanting more. Needing to get stronger and bigger. The constant need fueled him on through in everything that he did. His profession, his hobbies, his passions. All culminated to try and bring himself closer to his goal of becoming a peak display of masculinity. Including this fuck, it would be wonderful cardio. The stranger turned his head again and locked eyes with Zaid. He knew it would be time soon. The red tinted man with hair like curling shadows suddenly removed Zaid's hand from his luscious hips and removed his own boxers, revealing his manhood. It was hard and leaking, close to seven inches and slightly curved upwards at the end, deliciously plump. Zaid stared as the stranger raised one knee up towards his torso and leaned back exposing his puckered hole. "Damn you really do know how to turn a man on." Zaid said as he slipped his fingers underneath his brief's and finally revealed his own cock. He felt himself throbbing at the mere sight of his lover for tonight. Eight inches long and uncircumcised, already dripping from his tip and incredibly sensitive. In the dim light it looked even darker than it usually did, like onyx. Zaid grabbed himself at the base and stroked to the tip, producing a huge amount of precum to slather against his partner's hole, lubing it up before he dove in. The handsome devil chuckled, a deep low sound, and spread himself wider for Zaid's eventual penetration. "I am all yours, beautiful. Make me scream." Zaid was as taught as a bow string, ready to push into this man's warmth and heat. He gripped himself harder and lined up to the beckoning ass and slid inside smoothly and powerfully. It felt like heaven. A delicious warmth spread over his manhood as it disappeared further and further into the handsome mystery man. His face was tense but delighted, enjoying every second of pleasure that was rocking his system. Zaid made sure to take his time and open him deliberately before he took off to the races. Couldn't risk hurting him. At least not yet. "Fuuuuuck..." Zaid whispered and then moaned loudly as he hilted himself fully. The mystery man looked insatiable. His smile wide and gleaming. He started pushing his body upward against Zaid, encouraging him to start fucking, wasting no time to get to his pleasure. His heavy voice was lilting and musical as Zaid took him with slow and tantalizing thrusts, vocalizing his approval for everything the dark skinned god above him was doing to him. The man's dick looked like it was rock solid and hard enough to crack diamond. Zaid loved watching him squirm as he thrust into him hard and deep, tensing and coiling as his pleasure ramped upward. He leaned down and captured the stranger's mouth in a kiss and drank in his lust like wine. Suddenly Zaid began to feel a hot sensation in his gut, burning and strange, as the two men's fucking reached a fever pitch. It spurred him onward and made him feel alive. Electric. Like lightning was racing through him. The man he fucked looked equally energized and in fact looked revitalized. Reborn, almost. His dark eyes and darker hair were intoxicating and Zaid felt himself lost inside them, staring into those portals into the abyss. His moan's were deeper now, full of a bass tone that reverberated throughout his body. "You truly are gorgeous. Strong and hard. Filling me so well. I can't get enough of this. I need more of you." His voice was quiet, but it was all Zaid could hear. The stranger brought legs up around him and beckoned him further like a monster trying to ensnare its prey, his grip tight and deliberate. Zaid groaned and accepted the new position, climbing on top of the gorgeous stud and enveloping him fully, still thrusting heavily. They were so close now he could feel the man's heat radiating out like a furnace and Zaid began to sweat from the contact. The strange feeling returned again, building slowly. A coil that was being wound tighter and tighter in his stomach as he exhausted all his energy fucking the man beneath him. No matter how hard he tried the bastard he was inside of just clenched him tighter, determined to hold out from cumming for as long as possible, never ceasing his own movements backward against Zaid's relentless pounding. Something was different. But nothing was wrong. Zaid was in a frenzy now. He loved every second of this sex. It was purely primal. He fucked without reservations and dug in deep with his fingers into the taut flesh of this dark man's skin, now crimson red as if it was burning. The man moaned his approval as the pain melded into pleasure, just the way he liked it. Time was becoming distorted for Zaid. How long had they been going at it? Thirty minutes? An hour? A day? He wasn't sure, he just knew that he didn't want it to stop. He now ignored all the things wrong with what was happening, he simply didn't care anymore. The stranger's skin didn't just look red, it was red. A deep crimson hue that cast long shadows in the bedroom. His hair was now shadow. Deep black strands swirled about his body as it was ravaged by Zaid's mammoth cock. Even his eyes changing to a dark purple huge didn't perturb Zaid, it only made him harder inside the man. His otherworldly beauty drove him to even greater heights. When the horns sprouted from his head and the tail wrapped around his calf it came as no surprise. There was no fear or terror. Only love and acceptance. Zaid felt so safe inside the monster's body. He pumped in and out of the infernal creature and reveled in the ecstasy their fucking. He knew what he saw was impossible, but he didn't care. He simply wanted to fill this man with his seed over and over again until he screamed and cried out for him to stop. He just wasn't sure if that was possible. "I see your need." The demon purred, his words coming in the form of song, sweet music that drew Zaid deeper into his erotic trance. "Ever since you were young, you’ve always been small. Weak. Pathetic. You've spent your entire adult life working to fix that but you always find yourself lacking, don't you? Never strong enough. Always one step behind your dreams." He paused and stroked Zaid's face, dragging a claw across his cheek. "Not big enough to impress your friends. Not strong enough to conqueror your rivals. Not beautiful enough to capture your lovers hearts. And certainly not big enough to fulfill your dreams." The devil smiled wide at Zaid, revealing sharp teeth. Zaid moaned deeply and bent forward to kiss the monstrous maw. He knew that mouth was dangerous but he was too far gone to care. The demon’s lips were plump and beautiful, they needed to be smothered with his. "I see your dreams and lust. I know how badly you crave power and strength. I feel the desire radiating from your loins like a beacon of fire. To be strong and beautiful. Defined like a marble statue and as hard as one too. Powerful, masculine, dominant. You crave this. Yearn for it. Dream of it nightly." Zaid simply sped up his strokes in affirmation, unable to use his own words. The demon's face grew rapturous and he bit his lips, looking directly into Zaid's eyes and smiling wide. "I can make your dreams come true. Bring every fantasy you've ever had to life right before your eyes. Let you become stronger and bigger than you've ever dared to hope you could be. All I require is..." He licked his lips. "My soul..." Zaid grunted out between hard thrusts. "YEEESSS!" The demon came hard all over his chiseled body. White spunk splattered on red skin. Black claws dug into Zaid's flesh. His eyes blazed bright and his balls contracted with each volley. His seed shot wild like a spout, arching high before landing on his abs and chest. He looked divine in his rapture, a true figure of lust and beauty. Zaid knew what this would mean. Losing himself to an unholy incubus. Becoming a thrall for this sex demon. An eternity of sin and pleasure awaited him should he say yes. His dreams and desires turned reality. His true need now front and center stage. Everything he craved within reach. And it was all he ever wanted. "YES!" Zaid yelled back as the first torrent of cum fired out of his dick and filled his demon lover. The demon roared in joyous exultation and bucked against Zaid wildly, accepting and wanting every drop that filled him. His heat was intense now, scalding and hot enough to burn. Zaid had never cum like this before in his life. His orgasm seemed boundless and his cum spilled everywhere, drenching them both and overflowing out of the incubus. But it kept going. Unyeilding. Never ending joy and passion as their deal was struck in fire and lust. The darkness enveloped the pair and smothered them into nothing. Zaid awoke gently. He felt the moonlight drape over him like a satin robe and luxuriated under its cool touch. How long had it been? For all he knew it could be a new millennia. Slowly and deliberately he opened his eyes to look upon a world that seemed familiar but now fiendishly unknown. He was in his bedroom, relaxed and serene upon a mattress. He felt fantastic, healthy and refreshed as he rose to take stock of his surroundings. Nothing seemed to have changed as far as he could tell. The same posters on the wall, same bed sheets, same computer humming in the background. It all felt painfully similar and yet, very different. This was his world, yes, but now he was changed forever. A smile crept up over his face and he stretched luxuriously in bed, ready for whatever might come next. Zaid was full of excitement for the future. What would it hold? Power, sex, pleasure? Or damnation, horror and pain? He wasn't sure he could distinguish between them any more. The faintest scent of sulfur tinghed his nose and his attention turned to his desk. A slight wisp of smoke drifted off of an envelope that was sitting atop his keyboard. It looked intricate and ornate, a lavish message left by someone who wanted it to be seen. Zaid smiled and stood up from the bed and walked over to inspect it. Melted red wax covered the black envelope's lip and was marked with a seal he did not know. The wax was still warm and pliable to his touch, just barely starting to solidify. He flipped the paper in his hands and saw a message scrawled in intricate cursive with gorgeous white ink that gleamed in the dim light of his room. "To Zaid. Our Terms." His heart beat faster with anticipation and he pulled apart the seal with delicacy, sure to preserve this treasure for himself. Inside was a long folded piece of brown parchment that looked both worn and crisp with use. Careful not to tear it, Zaid opened it and felt a flood of emotions as he gazed upon the detailed penmanship. He knew who had written this. It could only be the stranger he met tonight, the handsome enigma that had changed everything in an instant of mindblowing sex. "Zaid. Your soul is strong and nourishing. It was simply divine, and I have never tasted anything like it in all my centuries on earth and below. You are a special individual indeed, both inside and out, and your gift to me has been matched in kind. Herein I will detail the rules of engagement but not the intricate details of your new gifts. I've found that surprise is one of life's truest emotions and to take that away from you would be simply criminal. So, let us begin, shall we? To start off with. YOU ARE MINE. There is no escaping this. I've dined upon your soul and bound you to me forever. That being said you do have free will. I enjoy it when my thralls indulge themselves unrestrained and live their lives to the fullest, but always remember you belong to me. I could pull your strings any time I wish to bring you back to me, so do not stray. YOUR PURPOSE. This is simple. We incubi are vessels of lust and sex, seeking always to fulfill our needs. As my thrall you must assist me in capturing souls for my collection, lest you fade into nothing. The capturing of the soul at the height of pleasure is paramount, as there is no better taste in the universe than a mortal at the peak of climax. While that may sound complex, I assure you it will be as familiar to you as breathing. This is all I ask of you. To help me treasure that feeling for eternity. No more, no less. YOUR GIFTS. I won't spoil them all, so don't ask. I'll simply point you in the right direction. I know your needs and wants. I've seen your desire for strength. Felt it with my own body as you pounded away inside of me. I want what you want. To make you bigger and stronger. More powerful and intimidating. A true stallion stud. An alpha worth of worship. Fear not. The path to this change will reveal itself to you soon. Until then, explore your newfound sexuality and indulge in carnal delights whenever the urge strikes you. Know that I will make it worth your wild. YOUR LIMITS. I have given you 100 years of perfect youth. After that it will be time for you to return to me, where we can feast upon a collection of souls for eternity. Things will be different. Family and friends will not recognize you now that you have become mine. They were never important to you anyways. You will make new ones. New friends, new family. Perhaps even new loves. I daresay I would enjoy meeting someone who could capture your heart. It would be simply delicious. YOUR RESOURCES. Limitless. The banality of human necessities like money are simply unimportant to creatures like myself or those that serve me, which makes them all the easier to acquire. Check your accounts. I trust they will be sufficient. Ensure your passports are up to date as well. You'll find no place on this earth that you cannot experience. Travel is in your future and it will not be confined to this earthly sphere. MY GUIDANCE. When the need arises, I will be there. To protect, to safeguard, to revel, to delight. Remember that I am always with you. I can see you in this moment reading this letter. My power fills you, makes you whole, drives you to sate your lust. Your pleasures are my own and when you indulge in the flesh, I too will take my fill. FOREVER YOURS, AS YOU ARE MINE. --- Master." Zaid sat in stunned silence as he finished reading the missive. There was no mistaking it. Everything was real. This was no longer a fantasy; it was his new reality. His old life was gone and, in its place, something better had arisen. More beautiful and horrible than he could have ever imagined. For the briefest moment, fear swept through him from this head to his toes. He squashed it with a thought. There was only the present now. Only the here and the now mattered, everything else was just dust, gone and lost forever. The only thing to do now was figure out where to start.

Part 1/2 Alex walked into his apartment and shut the door behind him. Locking it and letting out a deep sigh. Just one more day until the weekend he thought as he set his bag down and went to shower. He passed by the tall windows which framed his apartment and he looked out over the city. He’d always loved how it looked during sunset, the many colors reflecting off of the windows of the high rises. He truly loved his apartment, it was a place of respite, and it was a total steal for the price and location. Alex undressed and caught a glimpse of his body in the mirror. At 25 he still hadn’t hit a good growth spurt and was starting to worry he would never be any taller than 5’6”. Packed onto his short frame however he was proud of his tight runners body. Well defined abs, slender legs. It really worked to his advantage, and it paired perfectly with his face, a sharp jaw with high cheekbones, his tousled blond hair and sharp green eyes gave him the look of a man much more royal than he truly ever felt. He hopped in the shower as the steam began to fog up the mirror he had been staring into, he quickly washed off and got out to begin his nightly skincare routine. Alex took pride in the way his face presented, some may call it vain, but he saw it as self-care. While he was working through the different oils and moisturizers, his phone vibrated in a call. He couldn’t talk right now because of all the shit on his hands so he let it go to voicemail. When he was finished he put on a pair of old track shorts and sat down ready to order dinner and head to bed. He checked his phone and he had completely forgotten about the call, but it was from his dad. Odd, ever since he had come out to his parents they had been very distant, not mean or rude, they’ve never mentioned it again, but they had grown apart nonetheless. He called his dad back. “Hello." He dad answered. "Hi dad, I was just returning your call." They went through the niceties of catching up, his father asking how his work was going, Alex catching up on how his grandparents and siblings were. Then his father got to the meat of the matter. “So, do you remember my friend Ray?” God, did Alex remember Ray. In fact, Ray was one of the reasons he knew for sure he was gay. Ray had showed up in their lives when Alex was 18 and ready to move out. His last summer at home, his dad had become friends at work with Ray, and they quickly became closer and closer. Alex’s dad had always been a little overweight, he had focused more on spending time with his family and working than working on himself; years of neglecting his body had shown, but Ray was the opposite. He had never had any kids, and he had divorced his wife long ago, and he spent all of his free time working on himself. Alex still remembered the first time Ray came to their house. It was a pool party his parents were throwing for their friends and neighbors. Alex was laying beside the pool, working on his tan with two of his girl friends when he heard the back gate slam open. Turning to look he spotted Ray. A tight fitting tank top, short swim trunks, gold rimmed aviator glasses, and a case of beer under his arm. Ray had walked up to Alex’s dad and put his arm around him and they began to talk away. Alex fought to not stare, but the way Ray’s thighs bulged in the trunks, his ripped arms in his tank top, his dark tanned italian esc skin, the dark stubble on his square jaw, he was hot. A shimmering sheen of sweat shown on his body, looking like oil rubbed on his muscles. He wasn’t bodybuilder huge, but he definitely never missed a day at the gym. He was taller than Alex’s dad, and when his father called him over to meet Ray, he had to fight to not blush. Ray was heavy on the charm, so nice, polite, and enchanting really. Alex had exited the conversation quickly to go back and gossip about the hunk and had spent the rest of the afternoon watching him from afar as Ray relaxed in the pool. Alex still remembered the grooves and dimples that moved along his back under the skin as he swam laps in the pool. Coming back to reality he responded to his father. “Yeah, I remember him, what’s up?” “This may sound odd, but he’s my best friend and I wanted to try and help him, so hear me out, okay?” “Alright.” Alex said tentatively, unsure where this could possibly be going. “There’s some bodybuilding competition in your city, a few blocks from your house, this weekend. Ray wanted to go, but all of the hotel rooms were booked months ago. He doesn’t know I’m asking this, so no pressure, but could he spend the weekend with you?” Before he could answer his dad continued, “He will be gone most of the time at the contest, it’s like a two day event with booths and giveaways and competitions, so he’d only really need a place to drop his bags and sleep. Like I said, I know it’s odd but I wanted to see if I could help…..” Alex cut him off, “Yeah, that’s okay with me.” He tried his best to not sound too eager. “That’s great, son, thank you. I’ll call and let him know. I was also wondering when you’d be coming home next, we miss you.” Alex was taken back by this, but decided to be cordial, “Well, I could come home in a few weeks if that’s okay?” “Absolutely, and feel free to bring anyone home with you, the more the merrier.” “Okay, dad, can do. I need to get ready for bed. Just give Ray my number and have him message me when he’s on his way here.” “Alright son, thanks again, love you.” “Love you too, dad.” And just like that it was over. Alex sat back, so much had just happened and it hadn’t all sunk in yet. He decided to quickly eat dinner and headed off to bed; while lying in bed he tried to find Ray on social media. He was curious what the years had done for the man, but he couldn’t find a single picture. Alex woke the next morning early for work. Rolling over in bed he checked his phone, he had a message from an unknown number. Opening it it read, *Hi Alex, this is Ray. Your father let me know last night that I could stay with you. I can’t thank you enough! I’ll be there this evening around 6. Maybe I could buy you dinner as a thanks? Or I’ll pay you like a hotel stay. Either way, just let me know; thank you again and see you soon!* Alex felt his stomach churn in excitement, and he knew why. He was just excited to have this hunk in his apartment, even if he barely saw him, something about his charm had never worn off for Alex. Work flew by that day for him and arriving home at 4pm he quickly went to cleaning his apartment and getting everything ready. At nearly 6 on the dot his phone rang. “Hi Alex, it’s Ray. I’m here.” “Awesome, have you parked and everything?” “Yeah, I’m walking to your apartment now, how do I get in?” “Just ring the call button for apartment 67, I’ll buzz you in and you can come on up.” “Great! Thanks! I’ll be there in a few minutes.” Alex put the finishing touches on making sure his apartment was presentable and then he waited by the buzzer. It rang and he let in Ray. A few minutes later a heavy knock at his door. “Coming!” Alex called as he made his way to the door and opened it. On the other side of the door, filling most of the frame was the tallest, thickest man Alex had ever seen. The top of his head was above the top of the door frame. Clad in a large grey hoodie and a pair of baggy sweat pants. The big man ducked and turned his body as he slid through the doorway. “Alex!” He boomed, a huge smile crossing his face, which had barely changed a bit. A few more laugh lines, and his dark thick hair was now salt and peppered, but it somehow made him even more attractive. “How have you been! It’s been so long!” He held out a huge paw for Alex to shake. The way Ray’s hand completely covered his own hand, and the rough calloused grip was firm. “Ray, it’s good to see you.” Alex let out, fighting to keep his eyes from looking Ray up and down and undressing him. “You never replied to my message, would you like to get dinner tonight?” “Oh. I…yeah! Sorry it must have slipped my mind. “Where would you like to go?” Ray asked, sitting his bag down, “I’m starving.” Alex pondered for a moment, “Well, there is a great place right around the corner, they have a decent bar and a good menu.” “Sounds good to me!” Ray said as he patted his stomach and rubbed it, the solid thudding sound as he smacked his stomach sounded hard as stone. “I need to go change really quick and we can head out if that’s okay with you?” Ray went to rummaging through his bag for clothes to wear. Ray could have honestly asked him if he wanted to go walk through traffic at this moment and he would have happily agreed to anything. “Sure! I’ll go change too!” Alex went into his room and decided his work pants were too loose fitting. He put on a pair of khaki pants that hugged his ass, lifting it up a bit, then he chose a button up shirt that, when the sleeves were rolled up, fit him incredibly well, showing off his wider shoulders and trim waist. He walked out of his room at the same time Ray walked out of the bathroom, he had to fight to not drool. Ray had changed into a pair of dark jeans, they bulged over his claves and thighs, the denim lighter in color there where his muscles had pressed heavy against the fabric over many wears. Moving up, his light pink polo was tucked into his pants, showing off his waist and moving up to his incredibly broad shoulders. His chest was so large that none of the buttons of the polo would connect, leading dark chest hair to spill out. His nipples poked and pressed hard against the shirt, creating creases and wrinkles, a bit of the shirt was bunched up and stuck under his right pec where it had been caught. His biceps bulged out against the arms of the polo. He smiled down at Alex. At dinner, Alex floundered it failed at every turn to not stare at Ray’s form as he filled out his polo. The color perfectly contrasted with his dark skin, creating a powerhouse of a look that made his huge form seem magnified. Alex struggled to find topics of conversation that would keep the tint of lust from coloring his words as he spoke. But, seeing as Ray had no trouble asking him about his life, his hobbies, his love life; Alex figured he should, and could, ask a burning question of Ray. “So what got you into bodybuilding?” Alex asked at a lull in conversation. Ray was taking a drink from his water, the condensation rolled off of the tall glass and landed on his polo, staining the area of his left nipple. The cold water contacted Ray’s nipple and it instantly hardened, plumping up and threatening to cut its way free from the already tight shirt. Alex fought to maintain his attention on the answer to the question he’d asked. “Well. I used to be in the army. I was always blessed with good genetics I guess, but I never really applied effort to use them; but the service quickly changed that. I barely made weight and they got me on a program to bulk up and I just fell in love with it. I loved weighing myself, measuring my progress, competing with the other guys in my platoon to see who had the biggest biceps, who could bench the most. It was all just so fun. I couldn’t ever let go of it I guess.” Alex observed Ray in a new light. His purposeful posture led his already large form to seem larger as he sat straight and pushed his chest forward. His dedication and devotion also seemed to make more sense as Alex put together the puzzle that was this happy hulk. They made it through dinner, Ray eating enough that his stomach began to push out slightly in his shirt, his huge abs pushing forward, pulling Ray’s tucked in polo from its place tucked into his pants. As they got back to Alex’s apartment, Ray waited politely by the door while Alex turned on lights and proceeded to make himself comfortable on his couch. Alex noticed Ray’s suddenly shy demeanor and felt inclined to make him feel more at home. “Come on over. You’re welcome to sit if you’d like.” Alex said. In the dim light of the apartment, Alex could swear he saw Ray blush slightly. “I uh. I actually would like your help with something. If you’re okay with it. It just hit me when we got here and I feel so stupid for not thinking of it beforehand.” “Of course! What’s up?” Alex asked, completely in the dark for where this coukd lead, but more than happy to entertain any requests. “Well. I haven’t ever been to a competition before right? And I’ve never really shaved my body. But I’m thinking now that I maybe should. Just in case I take pictures or anything. It shows off more definition and looks more professional.” Alex nodded his head in understanding, but still not hearing a request. “I was wondering if you had any shaving cream and a razor so I could shave myself before tomorrow?” Alex was a little taken aback by the very simple request. “Of course. I have some shaving cream, though I don’t know how much. I don’t need it often. And I keep some extra disposable razors, plus my electric trimmer. Here come into my bathroom and I’ll grab them for you.” Alex hopped off the couch and walked into his bathroom. Behind him he could hear and feel Ray’s heavy footsteps on the floor. Alex’s bathroom was big enough for him, but a bit of a squeeze for the two of them together. Alex searched for the supplies he’d promised and produced them onto the counter. He now noticed that Ray stood between him and the door, he was essentially trapped in the bathroom. He could ask to squeeze by and leave, but he figured he should stay…just in case Ray needed help. Ray began to peel off his polo, fighting and struggling to get the shirt lifted up, his huge biceps limiting his arm movements, his chest keeping his arms from reaching portions of the shirt. He grasp part of the shirt and lift, only for it to get stuck on his wide lats, or unable to go over his powerful chest. As Ray struggled, Alex watched in amazement as the huge man grunted in frustration at the shirt refused to release his body. “Do you need some help?” Alex offered, as much from temptation as a genuine feeling of needing to help. “Please. I really like this shirt and I’m trying not to rip it to shreds.” Ray replied. Alex stepped closer and guided the shirt back down Ray’s tall bulky frame to get it back to square one. “I guess doing all those pushups after I got dressed to get a pump and then eating all that food don’t help.” Ray said with a slight chuckle. “Wait when did you do pushups?” Alex asked as he slowly began to shimmy the shirt up Ray’s long torso. “After I got dressed, you still hadn’t come out of your room yet. Figured I’d get in a quick 100 or so before we left so I looked extra big.” As he said it Ray swelled his chest, as he did, the shirt compressed to his body, trapping Alex’s fingers between the shirt and Ray’s hard, incredibly warm skin. “Do you want this shirt off or not?” Alex said playfully as he wiggled his trapped fingers. “Fuck. Sorry. Sometimes I really don’t even notice when my muscles start to swell like that.” Ray did his best to relax his body while Alex continued to work the shirt up. His furry abs now exposed, Alex noticed the darker thicker grooves of hair that grew in between Ray’s abs, accentuating the prominent separation of the musculature. At the bottom of his chest, Alex knew it would be a struggle. Ray was tall enough, and Alex was just short enough, that his arms were now above his head. Alex pushed and worked at the fabric of the shirt, feeling as he pressed against Ray’s pecs the heavy muscle that resided there. Ray exhaled a long breath, and the bottom of his shirt finally popped over the bottom of his chest. Leaving exposed just the underside of each pec, and his dark eraser nub nipples. Each nipple was circled by yet more dark hair which grew in towards the center of Ray’s chest, where the hair and muscle plunged into the deep crevasse between his pecs. Alex watched in almost slow motion as Ray’s chest became exposed, as the shirt withdrew, his chest seemed to swell with power as it became more and more visible. Where Alex had been pushing up against his chest, both heavy pecs fell back to their resting position, each one seeming to bounce under their own weight. Alex worked rigorously to manage his thoughts, stay on task, and not pop a hard on in the small confines of this bathroom. “Alright hulk, turn around.” Alex said, releasing the front of Ray’s shirt. Ray began to turn to face his back towards Alex, he chuckled as he did, “Heh. I like that.” He said. “What?” Alex replied, thinking he had missed something. “You calling me hulk. Always wanted to look like him.” Ray said, settling his arms above his head in a meager attempt at sliming the wide wings that made up his lats. “I’m big. But hulk is still bigger than I am.” Alex focused on grabbing the bottom of Ray’s tight shirt from the back. As he did, he heard the big man say to himself, under his breath, “bigger…for now.” Alex shimmied and worked the shirt up Ray’s back as he’d done with the front, taking great care to keep his hips pulled back so his hard cock didn’t make contact with the huge shelf of ass Ray carried behind him. Finally the shirt was at the top of Ray’s back, on top of his chest, and his arms were pinned above his head. His meaty biceps looked comical as they squished at either side of his face. “Alright.” Ray said, his mouth smushed against his oversized arms raised above his head, “one last pull should get it.” Ray leaned forward, and Alex grabbed the polo. With a solid grip, Alex took a step back and pulled with his whole weight, tugging to get the shirt over Ray’s Boulder shoulders and overdeveloped arms. Slowly, then all at once, the shirt peeled off of Ray. As the big man stood, his muscles, free of the compression of the shirt, seemed to expand and swell. “Damn.” Was all Alex could say as he stared at Ray. “I know. I could bench press a freight train, but I can’t take off a fucking pink shirt.” He laughed in spite of himself at the situation, seemingly all powerful, yet hindered in the most ridiculous ways. “I have one more favor to ask of you.” Ray began as Alex folded the obnoxiously large shirt in his hands. It stuck Alex he could probably use it as a throw blanket. “Sure. What’s up?” Ray picked up the razor from the counter and mimed shaving his inner chest. At once the problem became clear to Alex. Between the broadness of the shoulders, the thickness of his chest, and the musculature of his arms, it seemed he couldn’t quite get the razor to reach the center of his chest. “I can get everything else. I just can’t get to my chest or under my arms.” Ray said, appearing to put on a sad puppy dog face, asking Alex for yet more assistance. “Uh. Yeah. Sure.” Alex said, doing his best impression of someone who is nonchalant and not about to blow his load any second in the presence of this god. “Since you’re closer to the door. Go grab a chair to sit on. You’re almost too tall for me to reach the top of your chest.” Alex suggested as he turned the sink faucet on to warm the water. Ray left and returned with a dinning chair and sat himself in front of Alex. Even sitting, he was still a head taller than Alex. Alex wet his hands with the warm water and gently scooped a bit into his hands. Pressing the warm water onto Ray’s chest to prepare for the shaving creme. The water collected and formed droplets on the thick layers of hair covering Ray’s chest, and Alex glanced at the disposal razor and concluded he needed to bring out the big guns. While the warm water soaked on Ray’s chest, Alex moved under the cabinet to grab the electric trimmers. Standing back up he was met with Ray’s stunning smile, “thank you so much for helping me with all of this. For letting me stay here. It really means a lot to me. I see a lot of your dad in you, ya know.” There was the charm and enchanting way he spoke that had attracted Alex to Ray all those years ago. “It’s no problem.” Alex said, trying to shirk off that it was no big deal, when in fact this was the most erotic thing he’d ever done in his life; but the other man just saw it as a simple favor. “It almost feels like just taking you to dinner wasn’t enough of a thanks.” Ray said. “No really. The dinner was already more than plenty.” “I’ll find some way to pay you back. Count on it.” Ray replied as he handed the shaving creme to Alex. Alex applied a generous amount onto Ray’s chest and began to rub it in. Doing his best to walk the fine line between covering the chest thoroughly so he didn’t knick the man, but also not wanting to appear the weird gay guy taking his chance to fondle a straight guy. Moving his hands and then the razor trimmer over the mountains of chest Ray possessed, Alex was enthralled by the sheer amount of muscle the man carried. How dense and heavy every proportionate part of his body seemed. For his part. Ray sat stoic, appearing as a Grecian statue come to life as Alex trimmed his chest and under his arms. When he was finished Alex stepped back, “Thanks stud. I can handle the rest.” Was all Ray said. Immediately Alex was anxious he’d let a hand linger for too long, his little boner had showed, he’d had too lustful if a look in his eyes. He quickly replayed everything from the start when he’d helped with the shirt, but only accomplished getting more turned on as he remembered being so intimately close with Ray’s body. Regretfully, he squeezed passed Ray and took himself to bed. Hoping he was simply overthinking everything in his eagerness to please the man. Alex woke up the next morning, he peeked out of his room and saw Ray had already left for the day. Alex got dressed and went out for a run. Around the corner from his apartment he saw that there in fact must have been a bodybuilding event because up and down the street there were men in all forms of stringers and tank tops, tight t-shirts and 5-inch inseam shorts. As he ran he noticed carefully that not a single one of them looked as big as Ray. Some came close for sure, but Alex was sure that Ray could out do all of them. As he continued his run, he was continuously thinking of Ray. He had figured that this run would help him clear his mind and stop lusting after this man. He was only here for one more day, but it would be torture. To have him so close, but inaccessible. He made it home, showered, changed, and relaxed on the couch. He slowly drifted off into a lazy Saturday afternoon nap. Alex was woken suddenly by the door to his apartment opening, a little too rough for his liking. He looked up to see Ray coming in. The look on his face was a mix of anger, disappointment, and sadness. “What’s wrong, Ray?” Alex asked, quickly picking up on Ray’s negative mood. “It’s nothing really.” Ray said quickly and gruffly, turning his face away from Alex. “Hey, I know you’re my dad’s friend, but I can see you’re upset. If you want to talk about it…” Ray interrupted him, “It’s stupid really, I’m just disappointed.” Alex looked at him quizzically, “Disappointed?” He asked. “Yeah. I mean. I guess I just expected more. The guys on stage were underwhelming, I could have beaten them all if I just did a good cut. The exhibitions were disappointing, they didn’t have enough weight to even challenge me on the lifting challenges. Hell, even the biggest shirts that they had were too small. I got one XXXL and it looks stupid as hell on me. I really set my expectations too high, and it was just a let down. I waited and hyped myself up for months just to be let down over and over.” Alex looked at him, and couldn’t stop the next words that came out of his mouth. The filter between his brain and mouth just quit, “You’re upset because you’re too big and strong?” Ray turned his head and looked at Alex, a crooked grin on his face, “I told you it was stupid, and when you put it like that it sounds even dumber.” “It’s not dumb. You were excited and severely let down. But the way I see it, it sounds like the biggest compliment.” “How so?” Ray replied. “I mean, really? You’re massive, and clearly strong as hell. So much so that this competition you thought would challenge you turned out to be too easy.” “You’re probably right, I should look at it positively. Hey! Maybe when I go back next year they’ll have beefed it up a bit because of me.” Ray chuckled. “Let’s say we have a few drinks and take your mind off of this?” Alex rushed into the kitchen and prepared a pitcher of margaritas, nothing like Tequila to take edge off of a rough day. He made sure to make them a bit stronger than normal, a big man like Ray needed help to loosen up. Coming back out of the kitchen, Ray was nowhere to be seen, but as he listened he heard him in the bathroom. A few moments later, Ray emerged, his face was slightly wet, and he had changed clothes. Coming back into the living room, Ray was wearing what Alex assumed was the XXXL shirt he had gotten earlier in the day, along with a pair of gym shorts. Alex drank in the sight of Ray in that shirt. heights had been right, it did look a bit ridiculous on him. Squeezing his huge body, hugging the curves at the edge of his chest, his biceps swelling in the tight arm holes, his traps and thick bull neck stretching the neck of the shirt beyond it’s limit. She shirt looked to be made of a stretchy compression material, but even with its huge size and stretchy fabric, it still did little to look correct on him. Ray looked down at himself and chuckled, “Heh, see I told you, this thing looks fucking stupid on me.” As he looked down as his body, Ray seemingly couldn’t help but to run his hand up his abs, and landing a hand onto his right pec. As his hand rubbed over his nipple, it stiffened and began to poke and push against the already strained fabric. Ray continued to move his hand, flexing his bicep as the shirt sleeve stretched still more. From where he was, Alex could hear elastic snapping within the shirt to accommodate the growing arm. Alex felt his cock getting hard, and knew he needed to distract himself. He set the pitcher and glasses on the coffee table, and began to pour. As if the sound of the frozen drink hitting the glass had snapped him out of a trance, Ray dropped his arms and walked over. There were plenty of spots to sit in the living room, but Ray chose to sit on the couch right next to Alex, the heat radiating off of his body as he seemed to swell more with every breath in. “For what it’s worth…” Alex began, not even a full drink into his margarita, “I don’t think you look stupid.” Ray reached forward to grab his own glass, as he did, his wide expanse of lats nudged Alex, he felt the solid wings of muscle pushing him away as Ray grabbed his drink and relaxed back onto the couch, “That’s kind of you to say but I look like a damn can of busted biscuits the way I’m bulging out of this thing. I thought if I tried it on again without a pump it would look better, but it’s just too small.” “I wish I could fill out clothes like that, I buy smalls and sometimes that hang off of me way too loose.” Alex admitted, taking another drink of his margarita and staring down into the glass. The sharp scent of tequila rising from the cold drink. “You know, I used to not be able to fill out anything either, back when I was a bit younger than you.” Alex looked up, surprised. As his eyes surveyed Ray, he formed the question in his mind, but Ray seemed to anticipate it and chuckled again. “I know what you’re thinking, but I was scrawny as fuck until I was about 30.” “You were small?” Alex said, a tone of disbelief in his voice. “Well I was always a bit taller, but I was a bean pole, never went to the gym a day in my life.” “What changed?” Alex asked, wondering what could have brought on such a dramatic transformation. “You remember last night at diner when I told you my wife and I divorced?” Ray asked, his tone had become hushed, almost embarrassed. Alex simply nodded in reply. “That wasn’t the whole truth, she said I wasn’t ‘man enough’. I found out she’d been cheating on me with a few different guys, but they all had one thing in common and they were all muscular. If you ask me, none of them were even good looking enough for her, they just had abs and decent biceps. From that day I started to work out to prove I could outdo any of those lame jocks she was fucking. After a few months I was as big as the best of them, but once I got a taste I couldn’t stop. As I grew physically, it helped with my mental stuff too. My depression subsided, I began to place value on myself, and I saw how she had been mistreating me and cheating and lying. I was never anything but loving and faithful, and I woke up one day and decided I didn’t deserve to be treated like that. After we separated I kept working out, I felt addicted, suddenly I wasn’t doing it to impress her or out do her fuck buddies, I wanted to do it for me. I loved getting bigger, feeling stronger, healthier. That was all about 20 years ago now and I guess when you workout as long and as hard as that you just get massive.” “Damn, I’m sorry.” Alex said, looking up at Ray. “Don’t be. I’m happier now than I ever was with her.” Ray finished his first glass and poured himself another, his cheeks had began to blush as the heavy alcohol set in. Alex felt the warmth too, but he wasn’t sure if it was from the tequila, or if it was heat radiating off of the beast beside him. “Do you measure yourself?” Alex asked, the tequila letting he words slip out of his mouth before his brain could stop them. Ray looked at Alex, confusion on his face, “measure myself?” Alex had dug his grave, and now he would lie in it, “I mean, like, do you ever measure to see how much bigger you’ve gotten.” Ray smiled, “I used to, but about 5 years ago the tape measure I used wouldn’t fit around my chest anymore, and I decided I was big enough that I didn’t really care about the numbers.” Alex’s face must have betrayed his true intentions to Ray, “But, after today, I kind of wish I knew how big I was, just so I could compare with those other guys at the show.” Alex knew what he wanted, he knew he wanted to ask, but he knew he would never get permission from Ray. “Too bad you don’t have a tape measure or we’d do it right now.” Ray said, taking a huge drink and finishing off his second margarita. “I have one.” Alex blurted out, trying to hide the lust and desire in his tone. “I would want to get a pump before I measured though.” Ray said, flexing his arm, even cold it was snapping elastic in the arm. “My complex has a gym that’s open 24/7, one story down.” Alex was rushing this, he knew it, he was pushing Ray to do this. A quick brush of solid thought crossed Alex’s mind, this was a FULLY GROWN man, Alex could not make him do anything, and all the giant would need to do is say no, Alex relaxed, aware he wasn’t pushing anything on Ray. “Well let’s head down there then!” Ray replied, abruptly rising from where he sat. Alex’s head was swimming as he stood. “Lead the way.” Ray said looked down at Alex. Alex headed for the door and they took the stairs down one floor. Alex swiped his keycard and a steel door unlocked and the two entered the room. “A bit smaller than I was expecting.” Ray said as he surveyed the apartments meager gym. “But it’ll get the job done.” Alex was unsure of what to do with himself, as they entered Ray was immediately at home surrounded by the weights and equipment, but Alex was a fish out of water. He hadn’t really thought through what he would do while Ray got his pump. He was aware he couldn’t just sit and watch in silence. Standing at the door, Alex wrestled with what to do. “Come and help me.” Ray said as he lifted a 45lb plate off the rack and moved towards the free bench. Alex attempted to copy him, but has underestimated just how heavy 45lbs would be to him. “Just place as many on that side of the bar as you can.” Ray said gesturing to the opposing end of the bar from where he had already placed his plate. Ray lay on the bench press while Alex stood and watched. “Say. So many people come into this place? I don’t see any cameras.” Ray asked. “Uh. I couldn’t really say.” Alex replied. “Go lock the door.” Ray commanded as he continued to press the bench bar again and again, his chest exploding in size inside his compression shirt. Alex did as Ray asked and turned back to walk towards the bench. “I want you to jerk off while you watch me work out.” Ray said. Alex reeled as his mind computed what Ray had just told him. “You want me to what?” Alex asked in disbelief. “You heard me. I’ve been watching the way you watch my body. The way you stare at my crotch. Fuck. You wanted to use measuring my muscles as an excuse to get your little hands on me. Am I wrong.” Ray had racked the weight and sat up now looking at Alex. Alex blushed in embarrassment, “you’re right.” He admitted quietly, almost to himself. “I know I am, and I want to see you enjoy the show in about to put on for you. So take out your little cock and stroke it while I grow bigger than you can imagine.” Alex was not in any sort of position to refuse Ray as the big man laid back down on the bench and began to rep the immense weight again. The shorts he was wearing looked tight enough around his thighs to cut off circulation, and the bulge in them was steadily getting bigger as he pumped the weights up and down. Alex stood in one corner of the weight room where he could see every inch, and pulled his cock out of his shorts. He was rock hard and he began to stroke. “Mmmmm fuck yeahhh.” Ray boomed as he racked the weight and sat up. Flexing his upper body on a most muscular pose as he sat, his traps exploding upwards. “Fuckin feels so good. You like this shit?” Ray said as he bounced his pecs in the impossibly tight shirt which concealed his body. Alex looked on dumbly with his mouth hanging open, shaking his head slowly in agreement as he slowly worked his cock. “Look at you. Can’t even form words. Bring that little cock over here.” Ray moved to pick up a 50lb dumbbell he’d sat beside the bench. Holding his arm out, he directed Alex to put his cock on the underside of his elbow, then he began to curl the weight. His thick forearm closing in on Alex’s cock, and then trapping it between the huge head of Ray’s bicep and his forearm. He held it here, Alex’s body shaking as his cock was in a vice grip of muscle. He could feel the thick vein on Ray’s bicep pressing against his cock. “You you dare fucking cum.” Ray said as he continued to hold the weight. He lowered the weight and released Alex’s cock, but no sooner than he’d lowered it he lifted it again, repeating over and over as he did bicep curls with the weight, squeezing Alex’s cock between his bulging bicep and his meaty forearm. Alex shivered as he felt the tight grip on his cock, feeling Ray’s bicep almost growing against his cock. Fighting to not blow his load as Ray began to strain and grunt as he lifted the weight. The sweat building up on Ray’s arms lubricating Alex’s cock. At once, Ray held the weight up, once again squeezing Alex’s cock between the heavily muscled parts of his arm. Alex began to rock his hips, slowly moving his cock back and forth, fucking Ray’s pumped bicep. Ray held the pose, allowing Alex to thrust, feeling the rock solid muscle of his pumped peak grinding against Alex’s cock. “You like that boy?” Ray grunted as he set his teeth, watching the pleasure on Alex’s face. “You like fucking my big bicep?” All Alex could do was shake his head in agreement as he swam in the sensation of the muscles gripping his dick. Ray lowered the weight, releasing Alex’s member. Ray stood, moving towards the loaded bar from the bench press. Easily lifting it from the rack, he moved to set it on the squat rack. “Now. I want you to lay on the ground right here.” Ray pointed as he positioned his body under the squat rack. Setting his monstrous legs apart and motioning for Alex to lie between them. Obediently, Alex moved to lie under the hulk as he set the weighted bar on his broad shoulders. “Get a good look at these muscles while I squat over you.” Ray said, shifting his weight and moving towards stand before he lowered down. Alex looked up from his position on the floor. Awe struck by the sight of Ray towering over him. The skin tight clothes hugged his body as if they were painted on. From his vantage below, Alex could make out Ray’s dark nipples pointed straight towards the ground, forced into position by the immense weight of the pec muscle on top of them. His ass jutted out from his legs, the definition clearly visible through the shorts. Ray began to lower down. Then Alex noticed Ray’s cock. It had grown too long to be contained by the shorts. It snaked down his thigh, with the head and the first few inches peaking out from the bottom of the shorts. As Ray continued to descend, from his perspective, Ray’s dangling cock was aimed right for his open mouth. Stroking his own cock, Alex pictured the next few seconds, Ray hitting the bottom of his squat, and his fat cock brushing against his lips before Ray stood again. Ray hit the deepest point in his squat. His huge cock head just centimeters from Alex’s mouth. Alex inhaled, he could smell the deep musky scent of Ray’s manhood, and as quickly as he’d descended, the big man stood. Alex released an exasperated sigh as he continued to stroke his cock watching Ray above him. Ray began to lower down again. As he did, Alex noticed his thick cock jump. As he hit the deepest point of his squat, a huge drop of precum leaked from the tip of his cock, dropping onto Alex’s lips. The overwhelmingly powerful flavor. Salty, sweet, and thick as it fell onto his lips. Alex quickly licked it off, savoring the taste as Ray began to stand again. Squatting down a third time, as he hit the lowest part of his squat, Ray’s cock head made its way down to Alex’s mouth. Alex opened his mouth wider to accommodate the thick head, then Ray stood, pulling his cock from Alex’s mouth with a *pop* as Alex’s lips refused to release the huge head of his cock. Over and over they repeated this rhythm, Ray squatting the huge weight down, and each time allowing the head of his cock to fall into Alex’s waiting open mouth. At once, Ray racked the weights, “Did you enjoy the little taste?” Ray said, looking down over his chest at Alex still on the floor. Ray was now covered in a sheen of sweat; a combination of the warm room, the exercise, and the heat of the moments. Drops of sweat had begun to bead on his chest and fall down onto Alex. “There’s nothing little about it sir.” Alex said, hoping the ‘sir’ would further please Ray. Ray chuckled as he stepped forward, away from Alex. His massive legs pumped up, and leading Ray to walk with a slight waddle. “Get up. It’s time to go measure these muscles.” After the workout. They headed back to Alex’s apartment. “Go get that tape measure.” Ray announced as soon as the apartment door closed. As he stood there in nothing but short shorts and his sweat soaked compression shirt, his cock still hanging out of the bottom of his shorts. The press of the compression material turning the head an angry red as they fought to keep the huge cock contained. Alex brought out the tape measure from a side drawer Ray watched Alex approach with the tape measure and quickly ripped his shirt off his body in excitement. “Start with my arms.”

Chapter 1 ~ Fizzing with Power I had just arrived home from a long and exhausting day at the office. It had been a very dull and tedious afternoon of number crunching, book balancing, and generally just hating life. Upon locking my car, I felt relief wash over me knowing that I had crossed the work/home threshold and officially entered the weekend. TGIF, indeed! Two lovely days with my hubby, Dustin. Two, quiet, relaxing, cozy, uneventful- BUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRUUUUUUURRRRRRUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRUUUUU-! "What in the hell was that?" A loud and catastrophic noise had erupted from inside the house, accompanied by a small tremor that I felt all the way from the driveway. Had something just blown up!? Maybe there had been a gas leak? Was my husband alright!? I didn't see or smell any smoke. My blood running instantly cold and fueled by pure instinct, I bolted for the house and threw open the door. "DUSTIN!? HONEY!? Are you alright?" I called out in panic. "O-oh, sure b-UUUuRrRrAaARP-abe, I'm fine. Welcome home!" called out a familiar voice from the kitchen. "Thank heavens! You had me worried sick, honey. What on Earth was that noise I heard outsi-" As I made my way into the kitchen, the sight that greeted me nearly made me pass out. Although my husband's handsome face gazed back at me with a warm smile, the body it was attached to was absolutely, positively not his. It was as though someone had photoshopped his head onto another man. Specifically, a man built like an industrial fridge. Dustin had always been a decently fit fellow. He had a fair bit of lean sinew before, but this... This bod was an absolutely enormous. An obscenely thick brick wall of pure muscle stacked like a super-heavyweight bodybuilder. He could step onto an Olympia stage right now and handily take first place. He was shirtless, sporting an extremely overfilled pair of sweatpants and sneakers he usually wore while jogging. He had a tight rippling 6-pack stomach, but it was bulging out, bloated and full. A half-dozen soda cans littered the table next to an empty plastic six-pack ring (properly cut with scissors, bless his animal-loving heart). A plethora of different packs sat piled on the table unopened. "Like what you seeeeee, baby?" Dustin said with a coy wink, crunching his left arm and pec in for a hearty flex, "Notice anything diiiiiiiifferent?" "I- Wha- How did- Who- Wha-" I stammered overwhelmed and flabbergasted, my glasses practically steaming over as I blushed at the sight of him. My husband opened his mouth to speak again, but no words came out. Instead, after a brief touch of his hand to his lips and a slightly stifled hiccup, he proceeded to let out, by far, the longest, loudest, and deepest man belch I had ever heard in my entire life. BLUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRREEEEEEEEEERRRRRRRRRRRRRUUUUUUUUUUU-!!! His powerful emission lasted for ten unbroken seconds, blasting with so much force that it blew my hair back. Everything in the kitchen rattled and clanged as the room rumbled from the vibrations. A cutting board clacked to the ground while the broom we kept propped by the fridge toppled with a clatter. As his eruption continued, I could see all his of his muscles begin to tighten and flex. And then they just kept on flexing, growing and thickening a little bigger than before the belch. It starting at his tensed bull neck and slowly working its way down his body to his dynamite calves. It was as though the air blasting out of him was, somehow, inflating his body with solid mass. That wasn't an explosion I had felt shake our entire property earlier - it was Dustin burping. "-UUUUUURP!!! Whoo!" the muscular lug cheered after catching his breath, "FUCK, that still feels AMAZING every time." He flexed a crab pose, springing his entire upper body to life and causing several veins to bulge to the surface. I bit my lip. He looked... spectacular. I had never ever pressured Dustin to bulk up, but, secretly, I had always fantasized about it. I'd dreamed of what it would be like if my cute hubby packed on a few pounds of muscle. And here he was with, not just a few pounds, but an entire cow's worth of additional beef compared to the man I had kissed goodbye before work this morning. I found myself lost for words as I drank in every inch of him. "D-Dustin, sweetie, how... how did you get so... like this? You're JACKED. S-SHREDDED! SWOLE as HELL! A-and why are you burping like a humanoid bomb??" I finally managed to putter out. "Oh, Franky, BABY, it's this POP!" he replied with childish glee, "It's amazing! Every sip, every gulp, every burp... it all pumps my bod up, like magic." To emphasize that last bit, he bounced his fat, juicy pecs several times. I could've sworn they let out audible thumps with every flex. "Wh-where on Earth did you get... m-magic muscle soda??" I asked, stumbling yet more of my words between utter disbelief and stifling the urge to moan. "I found it shopping at that new grocery store down the street today," he recollected while holding up one of the empty cans in his now much thicker fingers, "It just sorta, like... called out to me from a shelf in the ba-uuuURrRrRrRurrp! 'Scuse me, babe. A shelf in the back. I only took one six-pack to start, just to try it out. But after trying a sip in the parking lot I was SO smitten with the stuff that I turned right back around and scooped up every flavor they had." I grabbed the can from his muscly paw and read the label. With a logo shaped like a flexing muscle man, it read: 'Bulka Cola Classic - Fizzing with POWER!' "I've never heard of this brand before..." I muttered, turning the can slowly in my hands. There was no nutritional information to be found, but there was an ingredients list. It was... incomprehensible. Although it had the expected sugar and flavoring, the majority of it was a strange and lengthy laundry list of nonsense words like 'Donglongus bulginate,' 'high-flexthose gunsyrup,' and 'benchpressic deltaflex.' The pragmatic side of my brain began to override the hornball side as I read each bizarre addition to the brew. "D-Dustin, honey... are you, uh... are you sure this stuff is, y'know, safe? This concoction could be toxic for all we know. It could be laced with drugs or poison or..." "I mean, I've already drank six of the suckers so far and I'm feelin' fine. In fact, I feel... flexcellent." he punctuated his lame, but flirtatious, pun with double bicep pose and another wink. I swallowed hard, transfixed by my husbands bodacious beautiful bis. Those cannons must have been well over 20 inches. As hard as I resisted, Horny Brain was immediately back in the driver's seat. I dove like a hungry hawk, jamming my face firmly into his bicep, and started kissing and nuzzling like mad. "Heh heh heh heh heh, gosh you're cute. I'm glad you like my new equipment. My body is all yours, babe. And while you enjoy that, I think I'm gonna try me a sip of the root beer next..." Dustin had scooped me close in a muscular hug, my face mashed firmly into his throbbing arm. Lost in my passionate worship of that bicep, I heard the familiar hiss of a fresh can of soda being opened. My already furious boner throbbed hard at the thought of Dustin getting even bigger. I bit into his bicep like a ravenous animal, but my teeth could barely make a dent in the rock-solid meat. *Gulp* *Chug* *Glurp* *Slurp* The sound of each hearty sip going down his throat was like music to my ears... but another, less expected sound soon followed suit. The distinct sound of stitches straining and struggling was coming from down near the floor. The awkward noise snapped me out of my carnal trance long enough to look down. It was Dustin's shoes. With every gulp of root beer, his sneakers were getting a bit tighter as his feet - and only his feet- grew a bit bigger. By the time he finished the can, they were on the verge of bursting, but just barely held together. "Damn, I think that was even tastier than the cola, haha," my hulking husband said while crushing the can flat against his forehead like a college frat boy. "But it's weird, this time my muscles didn't grow, it just feel like my shoes g-GGGGGWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRP!" Another monumental belch abruptly exploded from Dustin's mouth. Now that I was in direct contact with him during a burp, it was like pressing my body against the world's largest vibrator. He'd always been good at letting 'em rip. I had never mentioned it to him directly, but... it always turned me on a bit when he let out a nice long, deep belch after a good meal. Not only because that meant he enjoyed whatever I cooked, but there was this, like... inherently macho, dominant quality to them. Like a confident, manly roar. As the belch went on, Dustin's feet began to absolutely SURGE in size. First his long toes busted out of the fronts with a pair of loud, prominent pops - POOMP! THOOMP! Then his widening soles rapidly blew out the sides. The sad tatters of his former sneakers fluttered to the floor, defeated. His socks briefly held on, albeit stretched so thin they were near-transparent, but one solid flex of each foot tore through them like tissue paper. What remained were a pair of feet so utterly gargantuan, they would have made the tallest basketball players on the planet feel inadequate. Big Foot would've been jealous of those stompers. Dustin and I had recently gone for a pedicure together, so his feet were in pristine condition. Now they were both immaculately groomed AND massive enough to cover most of my scrawny torso. And BEEFY! His feet seemed to have gotten every bit as muscular as the rest of his body, unnaturally thick with mass. Between the sight of his growing feet, the warm embrace of his muscles, and the vibration of his belch, I came HARD in my pants, right there in the kitchen. It was the single most intense orgasm of my entire life (up to that point, at least). My legs buckled, and he tightened his embraced as I gripped onto him for support. I was still moaning in overwhelmed pleasure as the roar of Dustin's belch tapered off. "WHOO, what a RUSH, ahahaha!" he boomed in satisfaction, "And by the sound of it, babe, you had fun too." "I... mess... pants... sh-shaking... b-b-big feet... h-h-hot... lo... love you..." I babbled out incoherently, lost in my post-orgasmic delirium. "Love you too, hon. But I gotta wonder - why only my feet this time?" He lifted his massive right foot and flexed the long, wide toes, spreading and clenching the enormous sausages. Dear lord, they were immaculate. "Maybe there's something different in this flavor, or..." Dustin looked at the remaining five root beer cans on the table with the intent of reading the ingredients, but he let out another hearty laugh simply seeing the logo on the can. "Aaaaaahaha - well, it's no wonder! This isn't Bulka Cola's ROOT beer soda - it's FOOT beer!" "Wha-...?" I looked at the cans in a groggy afterglow haze as he held them up to my face. They did, indeed, say "Bulka Foot Beer ~ Stomping with POWER!" The logo slightly different, featuring the same muscle man mascot lifting a big, exaggerated foot up to prospective customers. "It looks like all the flavors have different body part puns in the names," Dustin observed, jostling the various six-packs on the table around to get a better look. "Mountain Glutes, Quadermelon, Veinilla, Pectorange, Dr. Pythons... I have a feeling I know what part Cherry Pop is for, ahaha! I guess the classic cola flavor just kinda enhances everything a little bit, while the rest of 'em concentrate on a specialty." I also had a feeling I knew what Cherry Popper grew. My nostrils flared in unhinged lust imagining the possibilities each of those names implied. "Dustin, honey... H-how many flavors did you buy?" "Let's see... there were four shelves, and they each had four flavors... Oh! And there was an exclusive bonus flavor offered at checkout when you bought enough cases. Sooooo... 17 kinds altogether. Hehu, I guess we've got a lot of experimenting to do, eh, babe?" Logic and reasonable doubt had been kicked to the curb, flooded out by pure desire. How big could my husband get? How would the house hold up if he gets too big? How will we afford to feed a hulking he-man? How many other people in this town are going to become enormous drinking this stuff if it's sitting on grocery store shelves? None of that mattered right now. I just wanted Dustin to keep trying new flavors and indulge in the beautifully grotesque results. So many kinds to try. So much that could grow disproportionately huge. I was already hard as a rock again just thinking about it. "So, what flavor should I try next?" Chapter 2 ~ Rippling With Power "Hm?" I had snapped out a very vivid daydream about my husband being the size of a skyscraper. "I saaaaaaid - what flavor should I try next?" Dustin asked again with an adorable smile. "Goodness gracious, there's so many choices, uuuuum... There were a paralyzing amount of options, each more tantalizing than the last. It was ever-so tempting to jump straight to the soda that sounded like it would grow my man's schlong, but I wanted to save that chestnut for later. "Let's dooooo... uuuuuh... Oh, I know! You've always been a grape fan, right, sweetie? Let's do that one." I grabbed a purple can from the group and handed it to him. The label read "Bulka Grapdominal ~ Rippling with POWER!" with the mascot man flexing a shredded, 8-pack stomach. "Heh, I was kinda hoping you'd choose that one. You know me all too well, babe," he said with a loving lilt to his voice before popping the top. The enticing FSSSSTK sound filled our ears, and without any further ado he tipped the can to his handsome lips and began to chug. Gulp, glurk, glunk, gluck, gulp. Every hearty swallow was accompanied by a loud cartoonish - THOONK! - as each of Dustin's abs popped out more prominently on Dustin's stomach like a freshly heated popcorn kernels. Once all six rippling packs looked like the plumpest, deepest dinner rolls on the planet, otherwise impossible extra abs began to appear. THOOMP! - 7-pack... TOONK! - 8-pack... THUNK! - 9-pack... TUNK! 10-pack... And as his middle reached the limit of where any extra abdominals could possibly fit, his midsection began to grow longer to make more room. I drank in the sight as indulgently as my hubby drank that soda, lost in a trance and salivating as more and more delicious dark tan dinner rolls filled my vision. THUNK! THUMP! - 12-pack. TUNK! THONK! - 14-pack. THOMP! TONK! - 16-pack. And with a final - THUMP THUNK! - Dustin's tummy stretched out before me with the most gloriously deep and perfect 18-pack abs this world had ever seen. Assuming this world had ever seen any extra abs, for that matter. I lunged like a hungry starving animal. I hugged at his long, cobblestone midsection, kissing, licking, and humping at as much as I was physically capable of induling in. There was a very light sheen of sweat coating every inch of that midsection, and it tasted absolutely divine to my worshiping tongue. "Damn, that was TASTY," Dustin complimented the concoction, "And - NNF - look at these fucking bricks." He flexed his triple-length abdominals underneath me, and I nearly came again. But I'm glad I held of just a moment longer, because Dustin still hadn't- BLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAA- Enhanced by his tightened tummy, my husband roared out his most deafening belch yet. Each of his individual abs got thicker, their trenches got deeper. And as if that wasn't enough... THUNK! THUMP! TUNK! THONK-THOMP-TONK! An entire additional six-pack's worth of abs rapidly popped out at the bottom, directly under where my cock had been pressing, and set me off once more. I came even harder than last time, which I hadn't even thought possible. Dustin seemed to have exquisite control over his newfound abdominals, because I could feel his lower abs clench around my bulge like a vice. He proceeded to flex every last drop out of me until his latest transformation was finished. "-UUUUUUURRRRRAAaAaaaaahhh...." The belch tapered away into a sigh of blissful satisfaction. "NNnnnnmmmm... fuck yeeeeah... Count my abs, babe..." I didn't have to be asked twice. I immediately started to count them off, giving each a kiss... "One... *mwah*... two... *smeck*... three..." Dustin's soft expression whilst I dutifully made my way down those abs was so loving. You'd have thought I was the one being passionately worshiped, he was so infatuated. Gosh I love that man. We could be so sickeningly sweet together sometimes, we would give you cavities. We probably had more metaphorical sugar in us than all these cans of soda. "Twenty-two... *peck*... Twenthy-three... *kiss*... Twenty-FOUR! *Mmmmmmwah*" "Holy cheese graters... I have a TWENTY-FOUR PACK!! My abs QUADRUPLED!" Dustin was now dangerously close to bonking his head on our kitchen ceiling thanks to all the newfound inches his elongated tummy had stacked onto to his height. To an outside viewer he probably looked a tad silly at that moment, but I was absolutely enraptured by my hyper-hourglass figure bigfoot of a husband. I kept kissing and nuzzling and grinding up and down his abs for over fifteen minutes. He was loving the attention, content to lean back against the wall and let me go to town. He bit his lip, letting out the occasional deep resonate grunt or surprisingly submissive whimper. He flexed them in waves powerful enough to lift me up, like I was riding a giant caterpillar. When he performed an ab vacuum I found myself laying in a hammock of muscle. That last bit of showboating seemed to squeeze a teensy tiny bit of leftover gas out of his gut, as a distinct gurgle audibly shot up his system. "HIC! Urp!" - Thunk! Tunk! "Haha, oops... Make that a 26-pack, li'l man." I swooned at my latest pet name before giving my husband's newest abs a pair of tender kissies.

Here's a short story I hope you like. I've added some illustrations to enhance your viewing pleasure. Enjoy. Muscle for Hire Karl was checking his calendar to see what he had lined up for the week. Not much going on, just a fund raiser on Saturday. Karl’s “significant other” (they haven’t decided how far they wanted to take it yet), Tod talked him into playing Hercules and doing some strength feats for the “Circus to Cure Cancer” event, a “Kids with Cancer” fund raiser at the Convention Center. He didn’t mind. He liked showing off his strength and it was for a good cause. He was thinking about what he would do…lift some heavy weights of course, maybe bring an Atlas Stone or two, but what they really liked was breaking chains and bending steel bars. These were his favorites too, so he would definitely bring some re-bar, wrenches, and a crowbar. As he was making a list of what he would need, his phone rang. “Hello, Muscle for Hire, strength feats, muscle worship, and other fantasies, how can I help you.” The voice on the phone responded, “Uh, oh hi. This is Tommy Wilson. I was wondering if you were available for an evening of muscle worship and wrestling next week? I heard you were quite strong, especially your legs. I’d like to feel the power of your bearhug and leg scissors.” Karl beamed at the compliment. He was quite proud of his legs and the damage they could do if he didn’t hold back. He didn’t make a habit of injuring his clients, just inflicting some pain and maybe making them pass out from lack of oxygen. But he had them sign a waiver, just in case. The discussion went on about what the potential client had in mind and how much it would cost. Tommy didn’t flinch when he heard the price, in fact he seemed to think it was quite reasonable. “Damn, I should have charged more.” thought Karl. Anyway, Karl agreed to meet at Tommy’s house the following Wednesday at 6:30 for a 3-hour session. Karl was a big man. At 6’ 4” and 335 lbs. of solid muscle, he made most men look tiny. But he wasn’t your typical big power lifter type. He was more of a professional bodybuilder type, although he never competed. From his bowling pin forearms, crisscrossed with thick veins, to his softball biceps, his thick triceps, and his boulder shoulders, he just oozed power. His pecs were the size of melons, which overshadowed his deeply cut 8-pack abs. But his pride and joy were his legs. They were huge and shredded. Every individual muscle was clearly outlined in deep cuts, and when he flexed them hard the striations made them look rock hard. These tree trunks were held up by equally impressive calves, perfectly symmetrical, thick, powerful, double-diamonds on the back of his lower legs. Karl flexing hard Now, he wasn’t just big, he was strong. He could curl what the biggest guys in his gym used for their bench press, and I won’t even get into what he could bench. He loved showing off his strength…lifting cars, bending steel, tugs-a-war against several big men, that sort of thing. In one demonstration for homecoming entertainment at a university, he took on the starting defensive line in a tug-a-war, and won. It was quite the site watching his muscles bulge and ripple as he pulled the 4 big football players slowly across the line. He made a show of it, even though I think he could have taken on both the offensive and defensive lines and still won without breaking a sweat. Kids with Cancer When Saturday rolled around, he loaded up his truck with several large weights, an Atlas stone, a crowbar, a couple tow chains, and several pieces of re-bar of varying diameters. It took him several trips to get it all backstage, since the Convention Center crew couldn’t lift most of the stuff he brought. Eventually he got it all setup and took a break until it was time for his performance. He had let his beard grow in and wore a sword ‘n sandals costume to complete the Hercules look. The auditorium was packed with wealthy doners who paid $1,000 a seat to get in. It was setup like a circus with three rings and the audience all around. The smell of hay and animals along with a whisp of smoke from the juggling torches added to the circus ambiance. There was a large section center ring reserved for the kids being treated for various forms of cancer. Those who were not well enough to attend were watching the event on TV from their hospital rooms. After the requisite speeches and introductions of dignitaries, the entertainment began. There were several circus-acts with clowns, jugglers, high flyers, etc. that thrilled the audience, especially the kids. Finally, it was Karl’s turn. When he strutted out into the ring, there were gasps from the crowd. He came out carrying an Olympic bar loaded with a few plates on each side. He placed it on the ground and the circus crew added a few more plates to each side, while he treated the audience to a few poses. His softball biceps peaked on his huge arms as he hit the front double biceps pose, the split clearly visible along the peak. He then followed it with a rear twisting double biceps pose exposing the mountains of rippling muscle on his back and shoulders. The crowd gasped when he hit the crab most-muscular pose, his arms bulging, his traps swallowing his neck, and his huge chest solidifying into striated stones crisscrossed with veins. Even relaxed after the quick poses, he was an imposing figure, doing justice to the character he was portraying. As the cheers died down, the ringmaster drew the attention of the audience to the now loaded bar, and bellowed, “Ladies and Gentlemen and children of all ages, I draw your attention to the bar loaded with six 45-pound plates on each side, bringing the total weight including the bar to a mind-boggling 585 pounds of iron. Hercules will now attempt to lift this weight over his head. A truly amazing feat of strength only a demi-god could achieve.” Karl stepped up to the bar, grabbed hold of it, taking a few test pulls, then straightened his legs. The muscles in his quadriceps stood out in deep relief under the strain of the weight as he lifted it up off the ground. The crowd cheered. Karl took a few deep breaths, bent his knees slightly and in one smooth motion straightened his legs and pulled on the bar, cleaning it to his chest. Again, cheers erupted from the audience. He wasn’t done. He bent his knees again and in one motion straightened his legs and arms, lifting the bar over his head. The muscles on his shoulders and back bulged and the horseshoe shaped triceps stood out from his arms showing striations and hardness in testimony to the power needed to lift this weight over his head. To cap this feat, he then pressed the bar up and down for 5 strict reps, before putting it down with a thud. The audience went wild. Next, he walked over to the Atlas stone. The one he decided to bring was in the middle of the range at 150 Kg (330 Lbs.). He squatted down next to the stone and wrapped his powerful arms around it. The biggest challenge of the Atlas stone was getting a grip on it, since it was a sphere with no handles or grips. He rolled the stone up onto his muscular thighs and then repositioned his hands under the stone. In an amazing display of strength, he balances the stone on his palms, his biceps bulging as he lifts it up to his chest. He then repositions himself and flexes his powerful triceps pressing the stone over his head to the cheers of the crowd. After holding it over his head for a bit, he shifts the center of gravity of the stone to one hand and holds it above his head with one arm! He then lets the stone drop, catching it in his two arms at stomach level, flexing his legs to absorb the momentum of the falling stone. He then lowered the stone gently to the ground. After the cheers calmed down, the ringmaster said anyone who doubted the authenticity of the stone or any of the other items in the show, could come up during the intermission and inspect them for themselves. His next feat was bending steel. He proceeded to bend several pieces of re-bar ranging from half inch to three quarters of an inch in diameter. He did this holding the bars in front of him, which is harder than bending them around his neck. The smaller one was bent into a pretzel shape and the others into a variety of loops. He then took a large hardened steel wrench and bent it over his knee. Once it was bent to about 90 degrees, he placed the ends in his palms and flexing his powerful pecs, bent it the rest of the way until the ends touched. The last to be bent was a crowbar, one inch in diameter. These bars are designed to take a lot of torque without bending, so it would not be easy. He placed it behind his neck and pulled down with his two hands. His abs solidified into thick cobblestones and his pecs showed every striation as he overpowered the steel bar. The last feat was to break a thick tow chain. This chain was designed to tow cars and trucks and would take a lot of force to deform the links to the breaking point. The crew wrapped the chain tightly around his chest and fastened the ends together. The chain was tight against his relaxed muscles, digging deep into the flesh. He then began flexing his pecs pushing the chain out of the indentation made when he was relaxed. At this point some of the links began stretching. Once his pecs were flexed into spheres of rock-hard muscle, and no indentation was visible, he inhaled deeply, putting more strain on the chain and flexed his lats in a front Lat spread. The hardening muscles of his lats and pecs were too much for the chain, as it snapped and fell to the ground. He picked up the broken chain and held it over his head in a victory pose for all to see. He finished his act with a few more poses to the delight of the crowd. Karl breaking the tow chain During the intermission, while the sceptics in the crowd were checking out the authenticity of the weights and chain, he posed for some pictures with the kids. He really enjoyed seeing the amazed looks on the kids’ faces as they got to see Hercules up close. Tommy’s House On Wednesday Karl drove to the home of Tommy Wilson. He lived in a posh neighborhood, with multimillion-dollar houses, fine trimmed lawns, and gated drive ways. He was used to going to places like this, since those who could afford his services usually had a lot of money. He pulled up to the gate and before he could ring the bell to gain entrance, the gate began to swing open. He drove up the circular drive with a large fountain in the middle, and parked in front of the main entrance. As he approached the door it opened revealing a young kid in a baggy sweatshirt and sweatpants, scruffy hair, and a big smile on his baby face. Karl says, “Hi son, is your father home?” Tommy greeting Karl at the door The kid giggled, “Don’t be silly. This is my house. I’m Tommy Wilson.” Karl was taken aback, “Uh, no offense, but you don’t look old enough to live alone in a house like this. I don’t do minors. Not worth risking the jail time. See ya later kid.” And he turned to leave. Tommy yelled back, “Wait, I’m 22 years old. Let me show you my driver’s license.” Karl stopped and turned to see Tommy holding out his license. He took it, looked it over carefully, and decided it looked real enough. To cover his ass, he took a picture of it, just in case. As they then went inside, Karl said, “Since we will be wrestling and there is a chance of injury, I need you to read and sign this waiver.” He handed a couple pages of legal mumbo-jumbo basically saying if you get hurt, he’s not liable. Tommy glanced over the document and signed at the bottom. “Oh, and I’ll take the payment up front, if you don’t mind. I take cash, PayPal, Zell, or Apple Pay.” Tommy transferred the agreed amount using Apple Pay. Karl, then said, “Where do you want to do this?” Tommy answered, “We can do the muscle worship in the den and then go to the garage for the wrestling. I have a mat and an arm-wrestling table set up out there.” They went into the den and Tommy sat on the sofa with a big grin on his face and Karl stood in front of him. Karl was wearing a button-down shirt that was about two sizes too small. It barely contained his huge arms and chest and he had to be careful it didn’t tear too soon. His monster thighs flowed out of a pair of tight-fitting shorts leading down to his perfectly shaped calves on full display. His large feet were slipped into a pair of flip-flops. Even before he started removing clothes, he was impressive. As Tommy took it all in his grin grew bigger. He was really getting excited in anticipation. Karl started by raising his arms into a front double biceps pose. Two mountainous peaks immediately erupted from the sleeves, ripping them to shreds. He followed by expanding his chest, popping the buttons, which went flying across the room. This was followed by a crab pose, which tore the back of the shirt wide open. At this point his shirt was pretty much shredded and he grabbed it with one hand and yanked it off his body, revealing a huge muscular torso. He then kicked off his flip-flops and peeled off his pants, struggling to get them past his massive thighs. Now he was standing there in front of Tommy in just a pair of tiny posers. Karl flexes out of his shirt Tommy’s eyes opened wide as he scanned the mountain of muscle in front of him. Starting with the feet his gaze moved up past the double-diamonds of his rock-hard calves, to the impossibly huge and shredded quads, with each muscle separated by deep crevasses, pausing briefly to inspect his package, then moving up to the deeply chiseled cobblestones of his 8-pack abs. He continued up to the two thick, round pecs. When Karl saw his eyes reach his chest he bounced them a couple times, which caused Tommy to giggle like a little kid. He then looked at the vein covered forearms, writhing with cables of muscle, then moving to the upper arms. Karl obliged with a biceps flex of his well-defined, split peaks, followed by a side triceps pose, showing the thick, striated, perfectly shaped horseshoe jutting out from his upper arm. He then took in the rounded globes of his delts leading into his thick traps framing a powerful neck on which was a drop-dead gorgeous face. Karl's ripped and striated triceps Karl said, “You like? Come closer and feel the hardness of the muscles. Show me how you worship your muscle god.” Tommy obliged, running his fingers over Karl’s pecs as he alternately relaxed and flexed them. He then felt the ripples of the 8-pack abs, so deeply separated he could insert his fingers between them up to the second knuckle. Tommy was grinning like a kid in a candy store as he caressed the tree trunk legs, tracing the separations between the individual muscles with his fingers. When Tommy reached the calves, Karl stood up on his toes, solidifying the calves into perfectly symmetrical, rock hard mounds of muscle. He gave them a light squeeze to test their hardness and chuckled. Tommy then stood up and reached up to feel Karl’s biceps, which he bounced a few times to tease his worshiper before flexing them into hard balls of muscle. “Go ahead, give them a squeeze. I know you want to.” Tommy’s hands couldn’t reach from the top of the biceps to the bottom of the triceps, so he grabbed the biceps ball with his right hand and gave it a squeeze. To Karl’s surprise he actually dented the solid globe of muscle. Something not many men could do. He responded by flexing harder, pushing Tommy’s fingers out, causing him to pull away with a giggle. Tommy continued to caress Karl’s muscles, cupping the muscle bellies in his hands and tracing the deep cuts with his fingers. At one point Karl trapped Tommy’s hand between his biceps and his forearm, giving it a squeeze. That move usually caused a yelp from his worshipers, but all he got was another giggle as he pulled his hand out with little apparent effort. Karl was beginning to wonder how strong this kid actually was. Well, he would certainly find out when they started wrestling. After nearly an hour of worshipping, they stopped to take a short break before the wrestling part of the night. Tommy offered Karl a selection of protein and energy drinks as well as water. They both indulged in a pre-workout drink to get them ready for the more physical activity coming up next. Tommy led Karl into the three-car garage. There weren’t any cars in it just a large wrestling mat, a selection of Olympic weights, dumb bells and a professional quality arm wrestling table. Karl took it all in, noticing the quality equipment, used but well maintained, the mat that had obviously seen some action, a top-notch arm-wrestling table, and the familiar gym smell. Karl was wondering what the deal was. Usually, when he did these home wrestling gigs, it was in a carpeted room with the furniture pushed to the sides. This kid was serious. Tommy excitedly said, “Let’s start with some arm wrestling, but first I gotta lose the shirt and sweat pants.” With that, he pulled off his loose-fitting sweatshirt, revealing a ripped muscular torso with well-defined arms, rounded pecs, and 8-pack abs. He was nowhere near as muscular as Karl, but he was definitely solid and ripped. Talk about a sleeper build! Tommy's hard muscular body Ken’s eyes widened as he whistled and said, “Whoa, I wasn’t expecting that. Looks like you spend some time in the gym.” Tommy giggled and blushed a little and modestly said, “Thanks, I try to keep fit.” When he dropped his pants, he was wearing a pair of shorts that didn’t make it halfway down his ripped muscular thighs. His body was perfectly balanced, with no body part standing out more than the others. Every muscle was framed in deep cuts, making him look like an anatomy model. Even relaxed, his muscles were clearly defined. The two of them walked over to the arm-wrestling table and sat down opposite each other. Karl had a confident smile on his face as he looked Tommy in the eye. Tommy still had that big grin like it was Christmas morning and he was opening his presents. They locked hands and adjusting their grips until they were both satisfied; Tommy counted down, “3…2…1…GO!” Karl held the neutral position, as he usually does, playing with his opponent before putting them down. Tommy was pushing against his hand, but didn’t look like he was working very hard. This confused Karl, so he started pushing Tommy’s hand down to the table slowly. About halfway down, his hand stopped. He started pushing harder, his triceps bulging and his forearms writhing, but their hands didn’t go any further. He looked at Tommy and that grin. He had to wipe that grin off his face, so he pushed as hard as he could until Tommy’s hand hit the foam pad for the win. Karl’s confident smile came back with the win. Tommy said, “Good one! Best two out of three?” “Ok, let’s go for it.” They switched to left hands and locked up again. This time Karl counted down, “3…2…1…GO!” This time Karl decided he was going for the quick win and tried to slam Tommys hand down quickly as soon as he said “GO,” maybe even a little before. Again, he got their hands about halfway down and they stopped. Karl put his whole body into it, trying to finish it off, but he couldn’t get the pin. After a few moments in this apparent stalemate, Tommy shifts his position and begins moving their arms back to the neutral position. Karl makes another move, but makes little progress, Tommy slowly gets them back up to the neutral position. There is no way Karl is going to let this little squirt with a shit eating grin beat him. He puts his weight behind it and starts to move their arms back down. When he got their hands to about an inch from the foam pad, they stopped again. He looked over and Tommy’s biceps was bulging out with an insane peak, and his grin was replaced with a determined look that worried Karl. Now their arms were moving back up to the neutral position and there was nothing Karl could do to stop it. Their arms continued past the neutral position and Tommy leaned into it, his flexed triceps forming a thick, perfectly shaped horseshoe, crossed with striations as he pushed with all his might. Down, down, down, closer to the Pad. Karl struggled to stop it but couldn’t and finally his hand was pressed against the foam pad in defeat. Karl looked at him in disbelief. “Man, you are one strong son of a bitch for a guy your size. OK, best two out of three, right?” They locked up again, but with the right hands. “3…2…1…GO!” and Karl tried for the quick win again. This time Tommy’s hand didn’t move from the neutral position. Karl pushed and pushed, but their hands were locked in the neutral position. Karl thought to himself, “Damn, it’s like arm wrestling a statue! Well, I’ll break the bloody arm off the statue if that’s what it takes to win.” But no matter how hard he tried, no matter how much of his 335 pounds of muscle he put into it, he still couldn’t move tommy’s hand. When he dared to look at Tommy he saw the shit eating grin back on his face. “Ready?” was all Tommy said and BAM! He slammed Karl down to the foam pad for the win. Tommy holding Karl off just before slamming his hand down Karl was a little surprised and embarrassed, but he took it well, after all the kid was paying good money for the evening, so he could lose graciously. “That was some serious arm wrestling. Do you do it professionally?” “No, I just like to wrestle guys bigger than me. It gives me more of a challenge and helps improve my skills. How about you?” “No, not competitively. I do arm wrestle my clients a lot, but this is the first time I’ve lost. It’s rather humbling, you know.” “Sorry, I hope I didn’t embarrass you. You really did put up quite a fight. I really had to struggle to bring you back up to the neutral position. I was wondering if I would be able to do it.” Tommy said, then added dismissively, “Anyway, let’s take a short break before we hit the mat.” The two sat down and talked a little about themselves. Karl told him about some of the gigs he did, including the charity show for the Kids with Cancer last Saturday. Tommy was impressed and complimented him on doing that show for such a good cause. “I’ll have to make a donation to them this week. It really is a good cause.” “So, Tommy, what do you do for a living? It must be a pretty good job to afford all this.” Tommy suddenly got serious, “My father was a surgeon and my mother was founder and CEO of a bio-research lab. I inherited it all when they died in a car accident two years ago. I’m now the CEO. The company is doing quite well, so live comfortably.” “Sorry, I didn’t mean to pry. It must have been rough losing them both so suddenly like that, and then having to take over running a large corporation.” “That’s okay, after earning my PhD in biochemistry 5 years ago, I went to work for my mom. I already knew the ins and outs of the business and I had the science down, so once I got over the shock of losing them, I dove right into it. It actually helped deal with the grief. I still miss them though.” “What? You got your PhD at 17 and took over the company at 20? You must be some kind of genius.” Tommy didn’t say anything, he just blushed a little and a faint smile returned to his face. After an uncomfortable pause, Tommy jumped up with the grin returning to his face and said, “Ok, enough of that. Let’s wrestle. This is going to be the best part of the evening.” The two men squared off on the mat, circling each other, making feigned moves, trying to catch the other off guard. Tommy made the first real move. He suddenly dove in low for a takedown of the big man, but Karl saw it coming and stepped to the side, deflecting the smaller guy sending him sprawling onto the mat. Tommy quickly got back to his feet, “You’re pretty quick for a big guy.” he said with a grin. Tommy was pretty quick too, and he surprised Karl with a leg sweep, knocking him off balance as he tried to dodge it. Tommy took advantage of the moment and wrapped an arm around Karl’s chest taking him the rest of the way down. Karl was now on his back on the mat, with Tommy on top of him, but not for long. Karl rolled the two over and came out on top. He tried for a pin, but Tommy managed to wriggle out and got back to his feet a few seconds before Karl. As Kar got to his feet, he was greeted with a hard shoulder to his midsection that made him take a step back, but his rock-hard abs took the full brunt of the attack. He grabbed Tommy around the waist and lifted him up off the ground into an inverted bearhug. Karl’s powerful arms were wrapped around Tommy’s mid-section, holding him upside down, and then he squeezed. Not too hard at first. He wanted to see what Tommy could take before he accidentally injured him. Kar was amazed at how hard Tommy’s abs were. He didn’t seem to be making a dent in them and Tommy didn’t seem to be having any trouble breathing. Karl started to bring his opponent up into a back breaker, but before he could Tommy wrapped his muscular thighs around Karl’s head a gave it a squeeze. A sharp and unexpected pain shot through Karls’s head, which ended as fast as it started. Instead, he found himself being spun around and pulled to the ground as Tommy used his legs to spin Karl around and pull him down to the mat. When the two men hit the mat hard the leg scissors loosened up enough for Karl to slip out of the hold and scramble to his feet. Karl was beginning to realize that he had grossly underestimated this little guy. He was strong, he was fast, and he knew how to wrestle. This was going to be a rough night. They started circling each other again while they caught their breath. Tommy still had the grin on his face, that Karl was starting to get used to. Karl was thinking, “This kid was smart, good looking, built like a brick shit house, strong as hell and could wrestle. He was definitely earning my respect.” Part of him wanted to wipe that grin off his face, part of him was starting to wonder if he could, and part of him was wondering if he should. Tommy was an enigma he wanted to figure out. He had never found himself in a situation where he thought a client might even beat him, but now it was a distinct possibility. This time Karl made the first move. He was so much taller than Tommy that it was hard to get under him for a takedown, so he feigned a leg sweep and instead grabbed Tommy in a belly-to-belly bearhug. Tommy’s arms were trapped and his feet were lifted off the mat. Karl squeezed hard, trying to force the air out of Tommy’s lungs, but Tommy’s solid, albeit smaller muscles provided an impregnable armor that Karl couldn’t penetrate. He gave another hard squeeze and said, “You can tap out any time. I don’t want to break your ribs or anything.” Tommy just smiled and said, “Is that all you got? I thought you were stronger than that.” Tommy caught in bearhug, but not for long This infuriated Karl, who tightened his grip even more, no longer worried about injuring the smaller man. He flexed his huge arms pulling Tommy into his monster pecs. As he poured on the power, he thought he felt his opponent start to weaken, but as it turns out it was just Tommy repositioning himself to escape. His arms were pinned to his side, so he had to make some room to get them in position to force his way out of the hold. He flexed his delts as hard as he could, pushing Karls arms out just enough to move his hands up against Karls’s boulder pecs. Once in this position, he pushed as hard as he could, breaking the grip of his assailant and freeing himself. Karl just stood there in shock. No one had ever forced their way out of his bearhug once he had locked his hands together. The closest someone got was when this guy kneed him in the balls. The sharp pain made him loosen his grip, but before the guy could slip free, he gritted his teeth and squeezed the guy hard enough to crack a couple ribs. In the meantime, Tommy was standing in front of him with that shit-eating grin, “That was fun! Let’s do it again. How about if we have a bearhug contest. Let’s see who can hold the other the longest before the hold is broken.” “Are you serious? You really want to challenge me to a bearhug contest? I’m twice your size!” “Maybe, but I got out this time, didn’t I?” He had a point there, and Karl could not back out. That would be even more humiliating than losing to this little guy. “Ok, you’re on. But who’s going to time us?” “I’ll have Alexa time us. Alexa, when I say ‘go,’ start timing and when I say ‘stop’ end the timing and report the elapsed time.” A disembodied voice answered, “Ok, Tommy. Got it.” Tommy said, “Do you want to go first or shall I?” Karl answered, “You go first. Let’s see what you got.” Tommy stepped up to Karl, but didn’t think he could get his arms around his shoulders, so he wrapped them around his waist and said, “GO!” The voice responded, “Starting timing.” Tommy locked his hands behind Karls back and started squeezing. Karl could feel the little guy’s hard pecs push into his abs and flexed them to defend against the assault. First Karl tried reaching behind his back to pry Tommys arms apart and break the grip, but he couldn’t get a good grip in this position. He then shifted his tactics to pushing against Tommy’s shoulders. He felt the hard muscle of his shoulders resist the push and didn’t seem to be getting anywhere. He then began forcing his arms under Tommy’s to break the grip. Damn this kid was strong. He finally got his two arms in and flexed his chest forcing his arms forward and out. He finally felt Tommy’s grip slip and the hold was broken. Tommy yelled, “Stop!” “End timing. Elapsed time: 2 minutes 43 seconds.” Both men were breathing hard, so they took a brief break. After a couple minutes rest, they faced each other again. Karl reached out and grabbed Tommy around the waist and began squeezing. Tommy yelled “Go!” Alexa responded, “Starting timing.” Karls large pecs pressed hard into Tommy’s midsection and his hands dug into his back. He wasn’t holding anything back this time. He still couldn’t believe how hard this kid’s muscles were, but he had to focus on holding his grip for at least 2:43. He wished he had a visible clock to see how close he was getting. Tommy, still smiling, didn’t waste any time and forced his arms under Karl’s. He poured everything he had into it and tried to push Karl’s arms out to break the hold. This time Karl made sure he had a tight grip on his wrist and was not going to let it slip. The muscles on his forearms writhed like snakes as he clamped his grip on his left wrist, almost cutting off the circulation to his left hand. His biceps bulged into Tommy’s arms that were trying to force them out. He could feel muscle against muscle, neither yielding even a millimeter to the other. They were both sweating profusely at this point and finally Tommy managed to lift his arms up enough that he could slip down and out of the hold, aided by the slick layer of sweat that lubricated their bodies. Tommy yelled, “Stop!” and the voice responded “End timing. Elapsed time: 2 minutes 43 seconds.” Both men grunted, “Damn, a tie!” Tommy then said, “Ok, let’s just call it a draw and move on to another hold. How about a full nelson?” “Sounds good to me. I’ll go first this time.” Tommy turned his back to Karl and raised his arms to the side. Karl then bent down, wrapped his arms around Tommy’s and locked his fingers behind Tommy’s head. Tommy yelled “Go!” and Karl poured on the pressure against Tommy’s neck, lifting him off the ground, no longer worried about hurting him. Tommy, in an amazing display of strength, flexed his pecs hard while pushing back with his solid neck until Karls fingers were no longer intertwined and Tommy was able to push Karl’s arms down to the sides. He yelled “Stop!” and clamped Karls arms between his arms and lats while Alexa announced “End timing. Elapsed time: 56 seconds.” Karl tried to pull his arms free, but couldn’t until Alexa was done and Tommy let go. Tommy clamping Karl's arms down after breaking out of full nelson Karl exclaimed, “Holy shit! I can’t believe you powered out of that hold like that. How the hell did you get so strong?” Tommy grinned and said, “Good genetics, I guess.” Not entirely a lie. “OK, it’s my turn.” Karl turned his back to Tommy and knelt down so he could reach. Tommy wrapped his arms around Karl’s and locked his fingers behind his thick neck. He then yelled “GO!” and started pushing on the back of Karls head. Karl flexed his thick neck while squeezing his huge pecs. The muscles on his arms bulged with power and his pecs swelled into rock-hard globes as he struggled to break the hold. He was starting to worry that he would not be able to break Tommy’s grip until finally, Tommy’s fingers slipped apart and Karl was able to move his arms to his side. Tommy yelled “Stop!” Alexa announced, “End timing. Elapsed time: 1 minute 7 seconds.” Karl tried to hold Tommy’s arms in place like he had done, but Tommy easily slipped them out of Karl’s grip. Karl was now thinking, “Holly shit! The kid beat me!” He must have been thinking out loud, because Tommy grinned and said, “Yep, I did.” Karl was now struggling with conflicting emotions, admiration/embarrassment, respect/jealousy, fear/revenge. There was no way a kid this young and this small, could be that strong. He wanted to know what Tommy’s secret was. It certainly wasn’t natural. Before Karl could confront him with his questions, Tommy said, “Ok, how about leg scissors? I heard you had really strong legs. I saw a YouTube video where you shattered a bowling ball between your thighs. That was amazing.” Karl swelled with pride, making him forget about his questions…for now. Karl was very proud of the strength of his legs and was sure that even this freakishly strong kid would not beat him in a leg scissors contest. “Ok, let’s do it!” Tommy announced, “Ok, here’s the rules. Whoever breaks the hold fastest, wins. If neither breaks the hold, but taps out. The one who lasts the longest before tapping out wins.” “Ok, fair enough. Who goes first?” Tommy said, “Rock, paper, scissors for it.” “Seriously?” Tommy said with a giggle, “Sure, why not.” The two faced each other and called out, “Rock…Paper…Scissors…Shoot!” Karl had scissors and Tommy had rock. Tommy chose to be squeezed second, so he knew what he had to beat. They got down on the mat and Tommy wrapped his legs around Karl’s huge chest and barely was able to lock his ankles. Tommy said, “Ready? GO!” and immediately started squeezing his legs together. Karl could feel his chest being compressed as he poured all his strength into resisting the pressure. His pecs were fully flexed and every muscle in his body tensed, yet he could feel the pain of his ribs bending inward. He grabbed Tommy’s legs and pushed with all his might, causing his ankles to start to slip. Tommy squeezed harder, causing Karl to pause his efforts and struggle for a breath. Tommy was relentless, pouring everything he had into those hard muscular legs of his, feeling he didn’t have much more time before the hold was broken. Karl didn’t let up. His triceps bulged into rock hard, striated horseshoes as he continued pushing against Tommy’s solid, muscular legs. Finally, Tommy’s ankles slipped apart and Karl broke free of the hold. “Stop!” “End timing. Elapsed time: 2 minutes 5 seconds.” Both men lay on their back, breathing heavily, trying to regroup after their respective struggles. Karl looked over to Tommy and smiled, saying, “Kid, you pack a lot of power in those little legs of yours. You nearly cracked my ribs.” Tommy grinned and replied, “Sorry, but I play to win. All you had to do was tap out.” “That wasn’t going to happen. I’ve never tapped out in my life.” After a ten-minute break, the two men were ready to go at it again. They got down on the mat and Karl wrapped his legs around Tommy’s chest and locked his ankles. Karl said, “Any time you’re ready.” “GO!” … “Starting timing.” Karl immediately started flexing his huge tree-trunk legs. The muscles on his thighs bulged and rippled with striations as he exerted serious pressure against the smaller man’s chest. By this time Karl was no longer surprised by Tommy’s strength and resilience, so he didn’t hold back. The grin on Tommy’s face was replaced by a grimace as he felt his chest being crushed by the incredible force of Karl’s legs. He flexed his chest to try to resist but he knew he could not hold off for long. He pushed as hard as he could against the monstrous legs threatening to break his ribs and collapse his chest, but he couldn’t budge them. He tried to reach the ankles to pry them apart, but was clamped too tight and couldn’t reach. He struggled with each breath, just to get a small amount of oxygen so he wouldn’t pass out. What seemed like an eternity passed as his struggles became weaker and weaker. Just as he felt himself drifting into unconsciousness, he tapped Karl’s legs, who immediately released the hold. Tommy weakly croaked, “Stop.” Tommy struggling to get out of Karl's leg scissors “End timing. Elapsed time: 5 minutes 25 seconds.” Karl went over to Tommy to make sure he was okay. His breathing was labored, but he was conscious. “Relax Tommy. Give it a few minutes to get your strength back. I didn’t break anything did I?” Carl said with some concern. Tommy shook his head and laid back, closed his eyes and continued to breath heavily. After a few minutes his breathing came back to normal and he sat up. That “kid in a candy store” grin was back on his face as he looked at the big guy next to him and said, “That was awesome! We gotta do this again some time … but not tonight.” They both laughed. Karl, looked at him and said, “Dude, you are one tough little shit. When I first saw you, I thought I would have to take it easy so I didn’t break you, but you made me earn my money tonight.” “Yeh, most people underestimate me. It can come in handy at times.” “I’m sure it does.” Then Karl added after a short pause, “Tommy, I gotta know, how the hell did you really get so strong?” “I told you, good genetics.” Still grinning. “No, seriously, how did you really get so damn strong? There’s no way you just were born with it.” After a pause, Tommy’s grin faded a bit as he said, “I like you, Karl. I’ve never met anyone who could hold his own against me, strength wise. You gave me the best night in a very long time. Maybe someday I’ll tell you the details, but not tonight.” “When then?” “I was serious about wanting to do this again. I have a business trip coming up, that will take me out of town for a few weeks. I’ll give you a call when I get back. In the meantime, work on your arm wrestling.” He said with a giggle. “Ha ha! Very funny. I’m going to hold you to it. If I don’t hear from you, well…I know where you live.” Karl said with a sly smile. That got another giggle out of Tommy. The two men got up, Karl put his clothes back on, minus the shredded shirt, they shook hands and he left. If there's enough interest, I'll continue it, maybe revealing how Tommy got so strong.

There's been a big slowdown in new content so I thought I'd try to inject some activity. This story will contain similar themes from my other stories, but it will be a lot more lighthearted, I believe. Hopefully you'll find some enjoyment out of it as well. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ My Roommate Rivals CHAPTER ONE: “So, Rory, are you gonna live on your own now? Enjoy the bachelor life a little?” Amy questions me as I help her box up her things. Amy is my roommate, my soon to be former roommate to be exact, and also great friend from college. “I don’t think so, I’ll probably get another roommate. Maybe even two. I’m only 24 so that extra income really helps with the mortgage.” “I would guess, I still can’t believe you were able to get a house like this.” “Yeah, perk of living in the Midwest and buying in a down market. Big houses that are cheap. You’re not going to get that out in Denver.” “Oh trust me, I know,” Amy rolls her eyes in exasperation. “I’ll have to get used to a 400 sq ft apartment. You got it lucky here.” I purchased my home a little under three years ago when I was just out of college. I like my city and knew I had a very safe position in my job even back then, so I bit the bullet and bought my first home. Certainly no mansion, but as Amy mentioned it had a lot of space for a starter home. Two bedrooms and 1-1/2 baths upstairs with a fully finished walkout basement with two more bedrooms and another full bath downstairs. A little of 2500 square feet, no too shabby, even though half of that is a basement. That being said, purchasing a house so young I knew I some assistance with the mortgage would be needed. So since I bought my house I’ve had a handful of roommates over the years and it had worked out great. The house was perfect to rent rooms out with the walkout. It gave me my privacy upstairs when I wanted it and it’s hard to argue with the extra income. Plus, I was still young and more than happy to stay connected as much as I could to my college friends, many of whom were still undergrads. With a big open backyard as well, my home made for a good place to have the occasional shindig as well. Amy offers a lead as I carry some boxes upstairs, “Well if you don’t have anyone lined up yet, my cousin just graduated and is looking for a place. He’s a business major, works for the air conditioner manufacturing plant across town.” “Oh yeah? That’s cool. I already put out a feeler among my buddies on Facebook. I’d much prefer to find roommates from friends like you rather than sift through the weirdos on Craigslist and such. Then if he sucks I can blame you." Amy giggles as we load the boxes into her car. “He’s cool. He’s a frat boy, Theta Chi.” I give her skeptical look. “I know, I know! But he’s alright. Yeah, a little bit of a tool but all fratties are. If he gives you shit let me know and I’ll kick his ass.” We share a laugh and Amy tells me she’ll get me in touch with him. “Sweet, I’ll let Grif know.” “Grif? Really?” “Shut up!” Amy then gives me a devious look, “Plus Rory, regardless of their personalities, don’t act like you haven’t told me that you think frat guys are hot.” I smirk back at her, “Ok, you sold me. As long as he wears a polo. If he’s ok living with a gay dude then I could give it a try." - Seven days later I’m sitting at a BWW’s reading a menu when I see a hand reach out to me in my peripheral vision. I look up and see a stunning young man smiling down to me. “Are you Rory?” I nod. “Hey bro, I’m Griffin, nice to meet you.” I shake his hand and my eyes trace up the defined forearm, past his elbow to nicely pumped biceps which are encased in snug sleeves. I take in his torso…oh yeah, he’s even rocking a polo. I laugh inwardly wondering if Amy told him to do so to make a good impression on me. Either way it’s working. I can make just out his pecs through the polo and note how his waist is still hiding in the loose fabric, indicating its tightness. He has very broad and round shoulders, perhaps he was a swimmer back in high school. Standing there I judge him to be about 5’10 with a nicely gym built body. Far from huge, but he definitely uses the weight room on a regular basis. I look up to his face. Oh yeah, typical frat boy, but I can’t deny I’m temporarily smitten. Strong jaw, full lips, Roman nose. His face is a perfect combination of masculinity mixed with a still maturing, yet boyish face. On top of his head is neatly styled dirty blond hair contrasting his bright blue eyes. My stomach flutters as I attempt to regain my voice. “Hi Griffin. Have a seat, I already ordered a beer, the waitress should be back soon. You like wings?” “Hell yeah man, who doesn’t! The hotter the better.” We chat and I do my best to get a feel for the guy. The waitress comes by and takes our order and Griffin orders himself a beer as well. “So I guess that means you’re 21?” I ask. “Yep, just turned two months ago.” “Are you a big drinker, Griffin?” “Call me Grif, bro. I’m not a huge drinker, but I like to party, yeah.” Grif chuckles, sensing my apprehension. “But I promise I’m not one of those alcoholic frat boys. I like to party, but I keep it reasonable. Only the weekends. Plus, too much booze is bad for the abs.” Griffin smiles, leans back and pats his stomach. The fibers of his tanned forearms undulate as he does. Inside I’m wishing he would pull up the shirt and give me a glimpse. As we chat more I quickly catch on that he has the frat boy charm. He’s a guy who is used to getting what he wants, but it also becomes clear he’s worked for what he has too. He came to college with minimal scholarships and worked part time for most his undergrad. I can respect that. He lets me know he’s got a typical 8-5 job so our work schedules would be the same. We are both into watching sports even though I’m not nearly as athletic as him. It seems like a good fit, and I trust Amy’s judgement. “Well, Grif, I think this could work out if you still want to rent out my room?” “Sweet, dude! Yeah man, if those rates you told Amy are still good then I’m in for sure. Amy told me about the basement and I trust her. Sounds like you got a great setup.” “Great! Oh…um…I don’t know if Amy mentioned this, but-” Grif cuts me off “You’re gay right, bro? Amy already told me.” “Um…yeah. Is that a problem?” Grif smiles and takes a drink of his beer. “Fuck no, dude. Some of my favorite guys from Theta Chi were gay. Is it gonna be a problem that I’m a breeder?” I laugh out loud and Grif raises his glass to mine and we cheers. - It’s just three days later when Grif starts moving in. He has a couple of his frat bros helping him and I’m swooning at all the hot young men in my home. They are all boisterous and playful but I can tell they are good dudes. And their muscle definitely comes in handy and not just for my eyes and spank-bank. All the bros are wearing cutoff shirts exposing their rock arms and giving me glimpses of pecs. Their strong bodies easily handle the big items. I’m not sure I would’ve been able to help Grif move in his dresser, the thing was massive. Luckily I got to stand by and hold the door open as these jacked frat boys move Grif’s stuff in. Grif and his bros are impressed with my house as well, which I take pride in. I can tell Grif is excited, “Damn dude, Amy didn’t do this basement justice. This living room down here is HUGE! And you even got a bar down here? With fridge and microwave? This is awesome!” Grif throws his meaty arm around my shoulder, “Whenever you bring over a hot stud I got all I need to stay down here and let you have at him!” I laugh and reciprocate, “Yeah Grif. And if you have a chick down here you got all you need.” “Not ‘IF’, Rory-boy. WHEN!” Grif squeezes my shoulder and pats me on the back. I reward the guys with pizza and beer which only cements my endearment to Grif’s buddies. They ask if I ever host parties and I tell them occasionally. “But you guys can certainly come over anytime you want to hang with Grif.” Grif smiles and adds, “And to hang with you too, buddy!” Late that night after Griffin’s friends have left I leave him alone to get settled in. As he does I notice a new message on my phone from my mother. [Hi Rory. My coworker Wendy has a son who is looking for a room. He’s in his last year at the University. He was always a good kid in high school. Here is his Facebook page if you’re interested. Love you!] [Thanks mom. Give me a few days to think about it. New guy seems cool. I prefer one roommate but let me think it over. Love ya too.] The next day the decision becomes easier. I find out that all annual merit raises as work have been frozen since business is down. I grumble but I suppose I should be thankful that I wasn’t one of the 15% who were laid off last month. All of sudden the income of another roommate is very enticing so I let my mother know I’ll set something up. I bring it up with Grif too. “That’s up to you, Rory-boy. I’m good with another roommate if you are. I lived in a frat house with 40 other guys, just 2 other roommates is a huge improvement. Just please don’t bring in a weirdo.” “I won’t Grif. He’s a bartender, I’m meeting up with him tonight.” “A bartender, huh? Well that’s a good sign. Plus if he can get me free or reduced drinks at his bar then I’m in for sure!” I’ve arranged to meet up with the new prospect at his bar. He works most nights so this was the only way I could see him during my normal hours. Being a college town and with it still being summer, the bar shouldn't be too busy so he assures me via text that he’ll be able to talk. I ask the woman behind the counter, “Excuse me, is Osbourne here?” She looks at me before shouting down the bar, “Oz! Someone’s here for you!” A man comes from behind the wall of booze wiping his hands on a towel and approaches me. His is a fine specimen of man I must say. He is long and lean with dark complexion that goes perfectly with his short black hair. He either has some Mediterranean genes or he has spent a considerable amount of time tanning this summer. I take in his dark piercing eyes, he is one of those guys who looks like they are wearing eyeliner. He’s a got a couple small tattoos on his forearms which look like black flames but I don’t look too closely. His has a very tight and lithe body, sort of like a male runway model. I can tell he has some power in his taut muscles, he gives me the impression of a compressed spring. A man with a lot more power than he looks. I peg him at about 5’11, maybe 170 lbs. He’s wearing a snug black shirt which gives an impression of the firm muscles underneath. The dark jeans he’s wearing show off a surprising ample ass, which no doubt gets worked a lot, either in the gym or with the women he picks up. All in all, the guy is smoldering. The type of guys that gives ‘dark and mysterious’ its appeal. He smiles at me, “Hey man, are you Rory? I’m Oz. What can I get you, it’s on the house.” “Top shelf it is!” I joke and he grins. “Kidding, any hefeweizen will do.” “Got just the thing for ya, man.” Like any good bartender he is charming and engaging. He makes me feel like he genuinely interesting getting to know me, even if he isn’t. I certainly want to get to know him better, especially sans clothes, but I keep this to myself. “Just got a few classes left before I can graduate with my business degree,” he lets me know. “This bartending job pays pretty well so I’m not in a huge hurry to get my degree, honestly. So instead of one tough final semester I’m going to stretch what I have left over two semesters and graduate next Spring.” “Smart man. So I already have one roommate, is that cool?” “If it’s not a problem with him its not a problem with me. I just gotta get out of my current place. I currently live with four other dudes. Five guys in one big house is way too many. The place is a pigsty and I’m a very clean person.” “I like hearing that, Oz. So you’ll still be bartending for the next year then?” “At least. I’d be a great roommate. We wouldn’t even really cross paths too often. I work afternoons and nights until closing and my normal days off are Sunday and Monday. So most of the time I won’t see you. We wouldn’t be in each others way too much.” This revelation gives me conflicting feelings, I love the idea that the second roommate will almost be invisible…yet at the same time I WANT to see as much of this gorgeous man as I could. “One last thing, Oz. I don’t know if your mom told you, but I’m gay, I hope that’s alright.” Oz chuckles as he smiles at me. “She didn’t tell me but honestly I pegged you as gay right away.” “You did? How!?” Oz smirks at me, “Because I’m hot, dude. And Erica, the girl who called me over. She’s smokin’ hot too, but you were only looking at me.” I hide my face, embarrassed and Oz laughs. “No worries man. It wasn’t obvious. It’s a skill I’ve picked up being a bartender. And to answer your question, I don’t care at all that you’re gay. Love is love, man. Here, have another free beer since I embarrassed ya.” He sets a new bottle down on the bar in front of me and gives me a smoldering wink. - The following weekend Oz pulls into my driveway on Saturday morning with the back of his pickup full of of his belongings. I welcome him inside where Grif and I have been eating breakfast. Grif and Oz lock eyes for the first time in my home. Grif drops his cereal spoon, rolls his eyes and moans dramatically. “Awww man, Rory? You’re letting this loser live here?” I’m taken aback by Grif’s rudeness but turn to see Osbourne smirking at Grif. “I take it you two know each other?” Oz approaches Grif and slaps him on the shoulder with a grin. “Griffin of Theta Chi! How’s it going man? Still salty about how we beat you guys for the flag football crown?” Grif huffs, “That was a lucky fuckin’ fluke play and you know it!” “We still won!” Oz grins brightly. “So you two do know each other.” “Yeah, Grif and I here were in the top two frats at the university. Our frats were big rivals. My frat, Phi Delta Theta has won the most intramural Greek trophies in the last few years. We usually beat the little Theta Chi boys here like Grif. But hey man, 2nd place is still pretty good,” Oz says patronizingly. “The Phi Delts always got the calls by the refs, some shady shit if you ask me,” Grif grumbles. “But my frat was known for having WAY better parties with MUCH hotter girls. Can’t deny that, Oz! Sorry you guys were never invited.” The two continue to banter and I watch them close. While it’s clear they are both proud members of their frats and both extremely competitive, I don’t get the sense that they hate each other. They seem to have a frenemies relationship. Regardless I decide I better make sure this is the case. “So boys, is this gonna be a problem? You two are going to start coming to blows are you? Because you guys are both a lot bigger than me, I can’t stop you.” The two laugh and Grif answers, “Naw boss, we’ll be fine. Plus, if we fought, Oz here would be in trouble since I’m clearly bigger and stronger.” Grif smirks and quickly throws up a single arm flex. A well developed biceps muscle pops up. Oz grins and turns to Grif. He stands right up to him, “Are you sure your bigger, Grif? I’ve got a couple of inches of height on you, little guy.” “Couple of inches my ass! You are maybe an inch taller, bro. I still weigh more than you, skinny.” “Barely. Well I’m still taller!” “And I’m still bigger!” - Oz takes the day to get settled in. He is wearing a sleeveless shirt as we hauls his stuff in and I enjoy his caramel skin which is stretched tight over his very lean muscles as I suspected. Oz is much more vascular and lean than I previously thought. He’s not as bulky as Grif but has that wiry look, almost like a wrestler. I catch a glimpse of his abs through he side of his very loose cutoff tank…and it’s very nice. By that evening Oz is settled into his room in the basement next to Grif’s. With a big sigh Oz joins us on the couch in the living room. “No plans tonight, Grif?” he asks. “Did you lose all your friends or what?" “No, twat. Just a low key Saturday tonight. I went out last night.” “Got it. No friends.” Oz teases and Grif chucks a pillow at his face. Later that night their intensely competitive streak comes out again as I hear screaming coming from the basement living room. I tromp down the stairs to find the two studs playing Call of Duty. “What the hell are you guys doing down here?” “Well, Oz here is fucking CHEATING, that’s what’s happening.” Oz just laughs, “Sorry, boss. Grif here just can’t handle losing to the better man. You’d think he’d better at coping by now, poor guy.” “Fuck off!” Grif slams his controller down and stomps to his room. I laugh as I watch him sulk off, “It’s not that big of a deal, Grif,” but he just huffs as he walks by. I may have underestimated the intensity of their rivalry.

I woke up feeling my grandfather's huge chest and his hair on my chest, I didn't even feel that I was touching the bed, I started to feel and everything felt like steel, it was my grandfather's hard body, I felt his huge legs on top of me hugging me. - "good morning sun, after that fuck you fell fast asleep, I couldn't resist and I sucked you while you were asleep, I'm sorry son.... I was just hungry for you and you look so damn cute, in fact I feel bigger *grunts* it's like your pretty boy juices make me more powerful. It was true... I felt grandpa was bigger, I lifted my head and saw his arm, it looked thicker oh my god, the vein in his arm was thicker than my wrist or even thicker than my own arm. I touched his arm, to say my hand looked small was an understatement how can there be so much flesh on an arm, it looked bigger than the trunk of any tree literally. - "yeah honey my body is huge, I feel like I could crush this bed if I flexed a little *the bed creaks terrifyingly at the tremendous weight* fuck... I think I passed the 600 pound mark kid." - "hmmm yeah... look at your little hand on my gorilla arm it looks so small and fragile, it looks like it could break in the wind.... *places a monstrous paw on top of my smaller one* god... my grandpa paw completely engulfs yours, in fact I could cover your whole beautiful little head with my giant hand." - "it's barely morning and you're already making this geezer horny honey.... *kisses the top of my head lovingly* hmm your hair smells good son, maybe even better than my monster musk.... Maybe, it looks like this huge arm has you mesmerized, I don't blame you seeing something so fucking huge must be appealing by nature, that's how I feel when I see your skinny little body son, your smallness makes you so cute, my protective instincts kick in when you're near me, I want to protect you from everything and everyone my child, I want to be your blanket in the cold, the mountain that gives you shade in the sun, every lift I do with those ridiculous weights is for you, every breath my colossal chest takes is for you, nothing makes me happier than having you like this in my arms." Grandpa's words sent me to muscle daddy heaven, the most massive monster loved me unconditionally, stroking his arm I still came closer feeling his strong pectoral and hard nipple that tickled me as I moved, I started to lick his bicep, grandpa reacted and tensed his arm a little and got bigger and thicker for me, I couldn't stop drooling on his arm, I stuck my nose in his armpit and started to smell and his man musk, his smell was so strong and overpowering.. "Yeah son you like the smell of the old man in the mornings don't you? *deep growl* damn you're already licking my armpit, that gets me going boy *he puts his giant paw on my head and presses harder* that's what grandpa likes so much yeah... me smelling your precious hair and you smelling my giant armpit all for you... *, I start to press hard on grandpa's huge nipple, while I moan inside his armpit, grandpa's cock gets semi-hard and lifts my body* son stop... you don't want me to destroy the bed, if you go on like this I'll do serious damage to our surroundings *the bed creaks some boards cracking, grandpa's body tenses up*. "I'm serious son if you keep this up soon we won't even have a room to sleep in *grunts* if you don't stop I'll have to take you out. Grandpa grabbed me and pulled me out of his armpit, I breathed I stopped pressing his nipple but my mouth went to his huge nipple and I couldn't take it anymore and I bit it with all my strength, grandpa let out a quick scream everything got harder, it almost seemed like it was growing under me, the bed rattled in a frightful scream, he couldn't take it anymore, the bed was destroyed by the huge weight, my grandpa's body cushioned the fall and I felt no pain or anything, grandpa hugged me tightly as a consequence of the abuse to his giant nipple. "Look what you've done son, fuck I think I wrecked the floor too". Grandpa's body was rock hard, his chest hair prickled me a little, his embrace on me was tight, I began to worry that his state of arousal could not be controlled and he might break me "I'm growing boy... I feel so fucking hard and heavy, I definitely broke the 600 pound mark already, in this you turn me boy into a monster that keeps getting bigger and stronger, at this rate I'm going to get over the fucking house.... I feel huge. Between hugging his pecs I said to Grandpa "Grandpa you're crushing me". "Oh my god son...I'm so sorry I hurt you?..... *I shake my head* you see what I'm telling, you makes me stronger, having me so excited makes me lose control". He loosens his embrace on me but I am still in his arms, grandpa was panting deeply as if he had done intense exercise for a long time. Finally he lifts me up and I look at the damage caused by his body, the bed was in pieces, grandpa's underpants were torn by the pressure of his huge python, the floor was cracked by the blow, the old man gently laid me on the floor and I was speechless when I saw it. He was huge, no.. colossal, massive, I had definitely believed me and a lot his arms if they were twice my size before were now 4 times me, he could no longer see me through his pecs "damn boy now I can't see down my pecs" they were literally bigger than the front of our van and not to mention his nipples.. they were bigger than my erect cock each and as thick as a beer can, his abs or by god.... Each of her 10 pack was bigger than my head and they were so fucking defined I could clearly see the stretch marks, her legs once as thick as tree trunks now so massive I could most certainly crush a small car under them, I put my cold hand on top.. the little thing of nothing seemed to get lost in so much flesh, the aged beast growled animalistically The monster grandfather took a deep breath when he felt my soft touch... his mammoth cock moved, if before I didn't know how he put that thing in my ass now it was definitely impossible, he had a thick vein snaking his cock, it was throbbing like it wanted to get bigger it was so wild and animalistic... I trembled with excitement but at the same time with fear... seeing this abosolute monster made me almost pee there, even though I knew he would never hurt me and he was the most caring and loving being I was scared Grandpa saw my fear and growled "Son don't be afraid, I know I must look fucking intimidating now, fuck I'm so big.... So monstrous... but it's for you, I love you my precious boy *places a giant paw on my chin and gently strokes* holy god my fingers are so thick and big, just one of my fingers dwarfs your beautiful little face" *animal growl* his cock twitches again sending another shudder through me. "Damn it son you better get the fuck away from me, now I don't know how much fucking strength I have and you make me feel so horny my little.. *grunts* I don't want to hurt you by accident, please leave before I lose control again." "No, grandpa I don't want to leave you...I'm a little scared but I know you would never hurt me" I hugged as best I could the monster in front of me. Grandpa was holding back, growling loudly, with deep breaths, he stood still trying to calm the beast, whispering "he's so beautiful, Jesus my little James I love him so much, damn it...old man control him control the power, I will never forgive you if you hurt him...". Grandpa hugged me but gently trying not to hurt me, even so I felt him squeeze me tightly. He lifted me up and kissed me, a kiss like never before... aggressive, animalistic was his way of showing his primitive love for me, I melted into his colossal body letting him take control, he wrapped his arms around me, his cock lifted me up just with his strength, after the intense kiss the beast calmed down. "I need to weigh myself son, I need to see how you have made me bigger, more beastly" he gasped. He carried me in his arms to his personal gym, put me on the floor and stepped on the scale, he stepped on and the contraption made a scary noise and destroyed "fuck son, I'm too big and heavy for this shit... that contraption had a maximum capacity of 700 pounds, my handsome son made me grow way more than 100 pounds and I want to keep growing for you.." "But first Grandpa, can we have breakfast? All that growing up and watching you transform into a beast has given me an appetite." "Of course my boy, I'm hungry too I feel like I could eat a damn elephant...rest up, I'll fix breakfast today." I get up and we head to the kitchen grandpa made me breakfast an omelet with spices and he made himself a buffet to feed 20 men, he ate like a beast partly because he was still so excited. When he finished he looked at me with a face of complicity "I want to try something son" we went to the garage we had the van, a Smart he used and a car we wanted to sell in the scrapyard. "I need to crush something son", he lifted the car with his hands as if nothing, the car groaned noisily as it was lifted, he held it with a huge paw while with the other he sunk his monstrous fingers into one of the ends, grandpa started to crush the car from end to end as if wanting to smash it... the car windows exploded, the metal and steel bent, grandpa grunted but not for the effort if not for the thrill of crushing I was behind watching his gigantic back it was so wide it could completely cover the car behind me, I started to touch myself watching this old beast smash the thing like nothing.... "Fuck my fucking arm is thicker than this garbage.. it feels so fucking light and it must weigh like a ton" *he laughs deeply* "there is nothing stopping me anymore, and I will keep getting bigger... bigger... stronger...." as he grunted these words he was crushing the car until he could embrace it "so much power... so much massiveness" *grunts* "this is all so fucking weak, you little shit" he shoved his monster cock in and started pounding it hard, his cock destroying the metal. The old man was in a trance of musculature and self worship, he felt exaggeratedly powerful, some pre was coming out of his cock as well as mine. "Look at me son, I'm so big and strong, how I wish I had your beautiful soft ass on my cock instead of this wrecked car shit, the steel of this junk is so weak.. just breathing my monstrous chest crushes this.. but I can't, I would hurt you, I would hurt you, I would never in this life or the next want to see you sad or hurt.. that would break the heart of this beast that grows for you, but with time I will learn to control all this strength, just seeing you standing there touching your beautiful little cock thing makes me want to destroy this damn house *sigh* nothing and no one can stop me... only your beauty is able to make me feel weak, if someone would touch you, if someone would hurt you.... God only knows what I would do with that shit" grandpa's body tensed his protective instincts towards me made him alert, his muscles thickened and filled with power. Grandpa's feet were crunching the floor with his strength. I was trembling but not out of fear this time it was out of total excitement to see this massive Elder destroy that car like it was nothing, because of his words towards me.... "I don't know what to say grandpa, you love me so much..." - I started to cry as he touched me - "I just want you to be the happiest man in the world grandpa, sometimes I think you don't need me, you are so strong, big, confident, handsome, I'm so lucky to have you....". Grandpa looked at me very serious "Don't talk nonsense honey, I need you like the air I breathe, everything I do is for your happiness without you.... I wouldn't be so damn gigantic." He hugged the junk tighter, I could see his thick nipples piercing the metal, the old car had no shape anymore, he squeezed so hard that he broke it in two, if you can call a pile of junk two pieces, and moved closer to me.... he was a mountain, a fucking intimidating and imposing monster, he was tall, he must have been 7 inches now, maybe a little more, he lifted me up and hugged me "give this old son a kiss" he kissed me lovingly, his paw touched and caressed my penis, it felt good, I felt loved by my old monster..... End

Part 1/2 Heath had just downloaded the newest gay dating app. After the first three apps had resulted in several absolute disastrous dates, he kept his hopes low. He was a very attractive man, 6’0” even, 165lbs of jock. Sure he’d let his 6-pack go, he’d stopped shaving his chest, but damn if he didn’t look good in a tight fitted shirt. His sharp square jaw, stunning smile, and soft kind eyes seemed to win over everyone he struck up a conversation with, sometimes much to his chagrin. He was a people pleaser at heart, almost kind to a fault, and it didn’t lead too many successful relationships. He seemed to only attract the worst of his community, people looking to take advantage of his kindness and good looks, and no one truly interested in seeking a deeper relationship with him other than casual sex. This had brought him to a realization that maybe he could profit from this aesthetic, the jock team captain who was secretly very kind and loving. He started producing self-made fan content with different characters, leaning into his natural state and easily gaining a following. He quickly had bigger names reaching out to him for collaborations, but he rarely took anyone up on this offer. For him, he was searching for something more than sex. Quickly after downloading this new app though, he seemed to strike gold with Will, a guy one year younger than him, dark shaggy hair, deep dimples when he smiled, and a stunning body that only a high level runner could earn through hard work and dedication. November came and things had never been better for Heath, he was mentally and physically in the best place he’d ever been. His first couple of dates with Will had been the perfect breath of fresh air, but he hadn’t felt comfortable enough to disclose how he earned a living to Will just yet. He knew he had to do it soon, but for the moment he was simply enjoying finally having the kind of honeymoon period he’d never seemed to find. Two weeks before thanksgiving he received a message on his fans website, asking for a collab. Typically he would ignore these DM’s, but he recognized this name. It was a creator he’d watched himself a few times, BigNRich. BigNRich: Hey stud, I see you haven’t collaborated with anyone in a while, how’d you like to get together and come up with some ideas for a scene. If you live in the town you’ve mentioned on your site, I’ll be there for work this week. Heath was a bit taken aback. This guy was next level, and Heath couldn’t believe he’d reached out to HIM. The thing to know about BigNRich was he had a gimmick of sorts for his videos that men seemed to love. He could grow his muscles and inflate his size at whim it seemed. He typically only ever collaborated with other huge bodybuilders whom he could dwarf, but Heath had never seen him do a video with someone who looked less than 250lbs. Heath: That sounds absolutely incredible! Could we meet this weekend, or over a video call? BigNRich: I don’t show my face on a screen, ever. So a video call won’t work. I will meet you at HyerUp’s Gym on Saturday at 5pm. We can get a workout in together and see if we can work well together. Heath felt his heart rate soar and blood rush to his cock. His thoughts quickly flashed to Will, suddenly wary of upsetting the delicate balance that exists in a new relationship. Heath: I’ll see you there big guy, but how will I know it’s you if I don’t know what your face looks like? BigNRich: Trust me, you’ll know who I am. The next few days until Saturday were surprisingly uneventful for Heath. Heath awoke on Saturday feeling fresh, it wasn’t often he woke up with a smile already on his face; but today he was excited, this was going to be a good day. He started off this Saturday as he did most days, a high protein breakfast, and then a light jog around the neighboring few blocks around his apartment. As he ran, Heath replayed the scenes he’d seen of BigNRich online. He could understand that a man who could swell up his musculature at will, always appearing to be a different size, never showing his face, and had no visible tattoos or marks on his body would be eager to remain completely anonymous. But in that, there was something so hot for Heath to ponder, the mystery of this man, and he was going to be one of the lucky few to learn who he really was. His mind drifted to one of the first videos BigNRich had posted. In his earlier videos, he had always remained the same size, not unleashing his ability just yet, and coasting on his naturally impressive physique. Those videos, now posted almost two years ago, would always show BigNRich solo. In each video he would be exercising a different part of his body in nothing but a pair of the tightest underwear it appeared he could find. During his workouts, he would always inevitably end up rubbing his hands over his body, squeezing and flexing whatever muscle he was focusing on during that particular video. Ever the apparent narcissist, his cock would begin to grow hard in his briefs, thong, poser, whatever he’d chosen to wear that session. Quickly, the already hefty bulge would grow and grow. BigNRich’s signature move at the time was to turn to the side, where the underwear would inevitably be shoved forward from his body by his expanding cock, exposing a side profile of his balls and thick shaft. Ever the tease, this was typically where the videos would end in the early days of his account. He always left you wanting more. After months of this, and Heath wasn’t sure if it was because his audience got tired of the shtick, if he got more comfortable, whatever it was, finally BigNRich posted a solo video of himself jerking off. Heath remembered this video well, the camera was positioned low, maybe knee height, but angled up. From the perspective below him, it was clear as day just how huge he really was. He towered over the camera. His tree trunk thighs and thick chest dominating the screen, while central focus was on the bulge in his underwear. For this video BigNRich has chosen a mesh see through suit, his huge balls pressed to either side as the meat of his cock was shoved down into the underwear. “Daddys been saving this load for you boys for a while now.” BigNRich began as he grabbed his bulge in one meaty hand and worked a fat nipple with the other. His cock swelled in the confinement of the fabric. Growing slowly on camera. A less observant eye may not have noticed, but Heath did. At the same time as his cock was expanding, his legs slowly moved out of the frame as they gained mass and pushed against each other. His chest slowly rose from mid screen to the top of the screen as his torso elongated, his chest broadened, soon his nipples were off camera. It happened slowly, over the course of maybe 10 minutes, but slowly BigNRich grew out of the frame of the camera until only his bulge was visible. “One second. Looks like I’m too close to the camera. Let’s move you boys back so you can see what a real man looks like.” BigNRich moved the camera back further, and his body came into focus as he returned to his original spot. He looked even more monstrously huge than before, his muscles swollen, almost deep reddish color crossing his skin where blood rushed to power the growing muscles. BigNRich released his bulge from his hand, exposing his now semi hard cock, so full and plump that when he did his signature side profile, his balls had slipped out, with no room left in the pouch and his cock pressing out so far they couldn’t stay contained. From the front of the mesh, precum leaked in a clear glisten from his cock head, creating a sticky connection with his thigh were the head of his cock rested. BigNRich squatted, then flexed his cock. Portions of the holes in the mesh tore where his expanding body pressed the fabric beyond it limits. Slowly BigNRich pulled down the underwear. Wiping the dripping head of his cock off with the now torn underwear, and then giving them a long, deep, sniff. “These will be for sale on my website tomorrow.” Through the holes in his facemask, you could make out the seductive grin, the flash of his white teeth, and a wink to serve along side. BigNRich moved and sat down in a large recliner that was behind him, completely covering the dark fabric cushions with his size. Using one hand he grabbed his now rock hard cock with one hand, and smacked it against his abs, leaving yet more sticky precum leaking from his cock. Then smacking his hand a few times with the solid sound before grabbing his cock with both hands. Concentrating he moved both hands up and down the full length of his shaft. Leaning his head back to moan, where it disappeared behind the mountain of chest muscle he possessed. “It’d be a shame to waste this huge load.” He said, reached off to the side and grabbing an opened condom. Slowly rolling it down his throbbing shaft. His huge cock stretching the latex into a thin clear film. “You boys wanna watch me fill up this little condom?” BigNRich said as he tugged at the slight excess at the end of the condom. Letting go of his cock it smacked hard against his abs, as he raised his arms into a double bicep pose, his wide shoulders almost expanding off of the camera. BigNRich kissed one bicep, licking the big vein that snaked its way from his shoulder across the peak of his bicep. His cock twitched and lurched against his abs, filling the already tight condom with precum as he worshipped his own growing muscles. “You boys ready for daddy to blow this load?” BigNRich growled. Gripping his cock and stroking. As he brought his arms together in front of him to grab his cock, his biceps pressed against his pecs, and forced them closer together, putting on an a phenomenal display of muscle. As he jerked quicker, his chest bounced and shook as his eyes rolled in the pleasure he was giving himself. BigNRich growled, a deep primal sound that you could feel through the screen, then he froze. His hands in place on his cock, his muscles striated and veins just below the surface. He bucked his hips once, the condom filled, expanding to accept the huge load pumped into it. He bucked his hips twice, the condom, ballooned out and fell to the side under the weight of the load, filling more. He bucked his hips a third time, completing his show. Placing his hands in his lap, on his thighs. Breathing deep, with each deep breath his chest expanded, but it never seemed to decompress back when he exhaled. His cock sagged as the cum filled condom hung off of his cock, weighing jt down towards the ground. BigNRich licked his tongue across his teeth, bit his lip, and bounced his pecs once more. “This will also be for sale. Send me a DM with a tip and I’ll pick one of you lucky studs to take home daddy’s load.” He leaned forward and clicked off the camera. Heath snapped back to reality as he rounded the block nearest his apartment, realizing he remembered none of his run. Not if he checked before crossing any streets, passing any people, stepping on trash, nothing. He’d been completely absorbed into the memory of that last video he’d seen, knowing he’d soon meet the star. Inside, Heath climbed into the shower. Turning the water cold to not only help with the heat from his run, but to somehow relax the throbbing hard on he’d gained remembering BigNRich. Out of the shower Heath checked his phone. Will: Hey! I was wondering if you’d be down for a spontaneous lunch in the park. I know it’s late notice, but I wanted to see you today. Heath felt color rush to his cheeks. Heath: I’d love to! When and Where. Quickly remembering his meeting this afternoon with BigNRich he added. Heath: I have a business meeting at 5, but I should be good for lunch. Will: Work on a Saturday? You must be a better employee than me haha. I’ll pick you up in 30. Heath: Should I bring anything? Will: Justin yourself. I’ll handle everything else. Heath practically giggled and kicked his feet as he lay on his bed naked, thrilled with his day ahead. True to his word, promptly 30 minutes later, Will called Heath and told him he was parked outside. Heath walked out of his apartment in one of his best fitting button down short sleeve shirts. The top few buttons undone to show off the top of his smooth chest, the sleeves rolled a couple times to hug his arms. Climbing into Will’s car he could see the shine in Will’s eyes. “You look great.” Will complimented. “So do you.” Heather replied, leaning over the center console to kiss Will on the cheek. At the park, Will grabbed a cooler and a blanket from the trunk and led Heath to a spot under a large shade tree, spreading out the quilted blanket on the ground. It’s mismatched pattern of light baby blues and deep purples, bright yellow threads sneaking out from years of love and use. Will opened the cooler and produced two sandwiches wrapped in clear plastic, a bottle of sweet white wine, and two disposable cups. Heath blushed at the gesture. “This is so sweet. What made you want to do all this today?” Heather asked. Will shied away and focused on pouring two cups of the wine. “Well I figured I’d better wine and dine you before I ask a big favor.” Heath felt a pang of anxiety drop into his stomach. “Okay what’s the favor?” “Please don’t be freaked out or think I’m crazy or moving too fast or…” before Will could continue, Heath placed a hand on Will’s thigh. “It’s okay. Just ask me. I haven’t seen a red flag yet, I think you okay.” He offered Will a soft smile and Will softened in kind. “So. Thanksgiving is coming up this week. I wanted to ask if you’d like to come home with me and meet my parents?” As he said this, he looked up to Heath with soft eyes, making it impossible for Heath to say no. Another thing to know about Heath, after he came out his entire family had all but left him to the wolves at the age of 17. Thankfully his aunt had taken him in supported him until he could make it, but truly in the 7 years since then, he had missed having a family more than anything. This seemed like a dream come true for him and he jumped at the chance. “Yes!” He replied almost as soon as Will had finished asking the question. “I mean. I’d love to.” Smooth Heath thought. Really smooth. With the elation of his request being approved, Will brightened and unwrapped their sandwiches. As they ate Heath fought to not smile stupidly during the entire affair, excited to finally see a light at the end of the dark, lonely, tunnel he’d felt trapped in for so many years. Dropping Heath off, Will said, “I’m so excited for you to meet my family. I think you’ll love them. Maybe we can hang out sometime this week and I can give you the rundown and prepare you for their…big personalities.” Will said as he laughed. “I’d like that.” Heath said, stepping out of the car. “Thank you again for today. Text me when you get home, we can make plans for maybe Monday?” “Sounds good to me.” Will said as Heath closed the door, walking inside to his apartment. Fresh on the high of this new turn in his relationship, he realized the time. 4:30. He was to meet BigNRich in 30 minutes; his lunch with Will had lasted much longer than he’d planned. He really just enjoyed Will’s company so much that time seemed to slow down as if just for him, so he could truly enjoy every moment with Will. Changing into his workout clothes, Heath left his apartment and headed for the gym. It was only a 7-10 minute jog from his apartment, so he set off. Arriving at the gym, he was really struck by the branding. It was bright and airy, the gym floor was open and modern, large panes of glass in the windows allowed in plenty of natural light. Mirrors surrounded the walls, and everything seemed so clean and well organized. Once inside, he realized how the gym afforded to be so modern, it was packed. Heath figured a Saturday afternoon made sense for so many people to be getting in a workout. He searched around for BigNRich. “You’ll know who I am.” He’d said. Well Heath wasn’t so sure seeing the mob of men and women who had came here this evening. As he walked through the gym, he noticed a group of people congregated near one corner of the gym. A group standing near a window, nearly all of them men whose physiques put Heath to shame. They looked like competitors for a physique contest lined up for judging. But they were all simply standing around. Heath approached the crowd. He wanted to see what they were looking at outside the window. As he grew closer he could hear the distinct clang of metal bars and heavy weights. Standing near the back of the crowd now, he could see a weight bench was in the center of the group. They weren’t looking out the window, they were watching someone bench. Heath couldn’t see much from the back of the crowd, so he began to make his way through. At the edge of the crowd he finally saw the spectacle. On the bench was one of the biggest guys Heath had ever seen. His thick thighs straddling the weight bench, a tight stringer tank top covering his torso. Heath watched the man rack the maxed out bar as the big man sat up. His cropped grey hair led down to a salt and peppered 5 o’clock shadow. The facial hair accentuating the sharp square angles of his strong jaw. His eyes looked around at the crowd that had gathered, then they locked on Heath. The big man stood and moved towards Heath. The crowd slowly dispersed as if not wanting to be the plebeian who gets approached by this god, but Heath remained frozen as his eyes wandered over the big man’s body. Each step he took closer, the taller he seemed to become as his figure slowly overtook Heather entire field of vision. The big man was within arms reach, his form blocking the light from the window and casting a large dark shadow onto Heath. The big man held out an impossibly large hand to Heath. “Heath. It’s nice to meet you. I’m Richard, but you can call me Rich.”

The Unexpected Opportunity Today started like any other day. Blue sky, bright sun, mid 70s to low 80s just perfect. I took my pre-workout and protein shake and began to head to the gym for a nice and long workout. Today was going to be chest, shoulders, and traps. I’ve been going to my gym for a couple of years to workout for the health benefits but recently started talking to more and more people there and started to really look at my physique. It wasn’t really the way I wanted to look so I decided to really focus on my workout and diet after listening to the advice of some of the IFBB pros that attend the gym too. But there was 1 guy there that didn’t really say much to anybody and honestly, his build was like something I’ve never seen before. Toned legs but nothing to write home about, a roid looking gut but it couldn’t be because the rest of him didn’t match someone taking gear. Huge arms, shoulders, and traps that are halfway up his neck but his back wasn’t that wide and his chest wasn’t much larger than my own. In short, he looked like an action figure with mixed matched body parts but the parts that were big were very defined and prominent. I would purposefully look for him when it was my day to work any of those particular muscle group. I’d always look to see if he was in the gym as sort of a motivational factor to get that extra rep or one more set. Some of the regulars started noticing changes in my physique of course I couldn’t see it. Probably because I see myself every day but even through the baggy sweats and big t-shirt they were able to notice. That’s a little bit of a motivational factor to keep on pushing. Today, while sitting on the bench getting ready to workout, I was talking to one of the regulars. He was trying to talk me into cutting with him so I could see what my body could really look like when it’s lean and tight. I told him let me think about it because I honestly I like the size but I just want to have a flat stomach not abs just flat. No sooner did I say that, HE walked by in mid-conversation to the water filling station and my buddy saw my eyes move towards him as he walked by. When the guy walked back by and started his workout, I was told his name was Jason. Apparently, he is one that doesn’t know the proper way to build a body according to the professionals. But I countered to say that he is big as shit and it looks like he is trying to bring up the weaker areas. After a few more minutes of conversation, we wrapped up our conversation and I began my workout. Since it was pretty warm in the gym which is basically a refurbished warehouse that became a gym quite a few people started to workout shirtless. I wasn’t that confident in my own appearance to workout shirtless, but it did provide for more motivation and opportunities to see what it would potentially look like if I were to start cutting with the rest of them. I could see what they were talking about with being able to see what you could look like leaned out. My guy well Jason, now that I know his name, essentially read the room and began working out shirtless soon and seeing him changed my perspective. Yeah his shape was a bit off but he was working arms like some of the pros and while you could see the perfect separation of the bicep as they were flexing in the mirror. Jason’s bicep and peak was just huge. Not fat but kind of like an offseason type of look which wasn’t bad looking. If could workout like that and make sure I don’t slack in other areas I’d be a bad man. After I finished my set, I made up my mind. I told the guys I’m not trying to compete or anything so I don’t see an issue with just focusing on getting huge. I said that within earshot of Jason who heard me, smirked, but didn’t break his current set or stride. The guys understood and we kept working out today as planned but after that there wasn’t much conversation with them anymore. You would have thought I talked about their mother or something. But either way I just kept focusing on my goal of just getting bigger. I’ve started to notice some changes in how clothes fit but nothing too drastic. Over the next several days, I was working out on my own with no interaction from my old friends and Jason was nowhere to be seen. However, a few days later Jason showed back up but he looked different, I don’t know how and really don’t care but his chest and back had grown very large to match his arms and traps. I again, don’t know how it happened but one day I will work up the nerve to talk to Jason but for now I will get on with my routine now that my walking motivation is back I will push a little harder today. [To be continued...]

Commission I did for an anonymous user on Twitter. Dean is running late getting home to see his husband for their birthday, but forgets he still has to get a dessert. He stops at the first shop he see's and finds something that might not only save his butt from his husband, but also his marriage. Part 1: 06/20 I ran across the sidewalk with my briefcase in hand. “Dammit, I’m so late.” I looked down at my phone, almost midnight. “I’m the worst husband ever.” I stumbled across many puddles and fell down in front of a lit up store front. I wiped some water off of my face as I sat up and looked at the bright neon sign. “The Sizemologist’s Caldron? I’ve never seen this here before,” musing to myself as I stood up. I looked at my phone and saw a text message light up across the screen. “Are you at least bringing ?” shined a text from a user named ‘Big Daddy’. “Cake? Cake! Shit, shit, shit! I forgot the cake!” I yelled as I wrapped my hands around my head. “Fuck, what am I gonna do?” I looked around and then back at my sizable butt in my work pants. “No, I did that last year. He deserves better for such a day.” I brought my phone down and looked into the windows of the dimly lit storefront. A light emitted from the very back of the store and I had to press my face up against the glass to see anything inside. My eyes scanned around the room until they focused in on a sign. ‘Eat Me & Drink Me’ read the sign and a smile grew across my face. “Hello! Hello!” I knocked on the window and saw some shadows move in the background. “I’m sorry! I know it’s late! I was just wondering if I could bother you to buy some sort of dessert? A cake perhaps?” I saw the outline of a very large man coming towards me. His silhouette seemed to only grow bigger as he strode closer to me. Not only did he tower over me, he sported one of the biggest guts I’d ever seen. As a light flickered on, the man’s features were revealed. In an extremely tight blue t-shirt that had ‘The Sizemologist’s Emporium’ stretched across it. As he leaned his head down to reveal a small beard and a head full of bushy blonde hair, he opened the door. “Sir, we’re open till Midnight, feel free to come in,” said the large man as he pulled the door open and stepped to the side. “Oh, uh…thanks.” I walked in and continued brushing water off myself. “Sorry I didn’t think you were open. It’s just the lights were off and I didn’t see anyone inside.” I said as I entered the shop. The room looked so much more spacious than I expected on the outside. I had to sidestep the big belly bulging out in front of the big man as it threatened to push me over when the big man swung it around to head towards the back. “Yeah, that’s my bad. The lights in here are on motion sensors at night. And normally I get up to turn them on, but I might’ve dozed off after I polished off a few pieces of sourdough bread. Woof, I really did some damage,” said the shopkeep as he patted his big belly. The ripples cascading over the blue fabric of the t-shirt. “I see, well I saw the sign from outside “Eat Me & Drink Me” and I was hoping you’d have some sort of dessert. A cake preferably.” I said and started walking over to the section. “That’s my newest section. Opened it up just a couple weeks ago. I’m Sam by the way. The Sizemologist. I run this shop,” said the shopkeep. I turned my head to see the big man smiling down at me. “Nice to meet you. I’m Dean,” I said and reached out to shake his hand. “And about the cake, I actually just sold my last cake earlier today. It was to a lovely couple celebrating their anniversary. Awe, they’re gonna have a fun night,” mused the shopkeep as he waddled past me toward a bar built into the wall. “But I have plenty of other desserts and treats for you to select from.” He lifted up an opening in the bar and squeezed his love handles through the sides as best he could. He started putting out plenty of desserts and pastries as I took a seat in the stool in front of him. Cookies all labeled with ‘Eat Me’ on them, brownies that had colorful sprinkles on top, and many selections of bread were set in front of me. I could even smell some more treats cooking in the back. “Take your pick.” “Wow, you’ve really got quite the selection here. It’s for my husband’s birthday. He loves cheesecake and I was really hoping to surprise him after I’ve been such a bad husband today.” “Oh I bet you couldn’t be that bad of a husband. You are buying your husband a cake for his birthday. That’s something,” said Sam as his head disappeared under the bar where he started rummaging around below. “Yeah, but this’ll be the one good thing I’ve done for him today. I was supposed to have today off, but I got called into the office for some emergency meeting that turned into a lot of work and I kept getting hit with project after project and I couldn’t get away from any of it until now. Almost midnight and I’ve barely spent any time with him today.” I wracked my head and shook some water from my fluffy brown hair. “You’re certainly feeling guilty and stressed about it if you’re willing to reveal that to a random customer service worker you just met,” said Sam as he came from the bar with a glass and a clear liquid in a beer sized bottle. “I’m sorry si-” “Sam, just call me Sam.” “I’m sorry Sam. I didn’t mean to put that all out on you. It’s just, my husband and I, we’ve been arguing a bit lately. And today just must feel like a punch in the gut to him.” I looked at Sam and he started putting ice in a shaker. “It’s okay. I understand, and I’ve been there. Marital troubles can be tricky. What’s got you two arguing?” I saw Sam polishing off the glass and setting it down in front of me. “You know, I really should get going. I’m already late enough as it is. I can’t have a drink right now. Maybe another time,” I said and started getting up from my seat. “Just stay and talk a moment. I promise it’ll be quick.” Sam grabbed a bottle cap opener and popped the top off. The smell from the beer hit me immediately and I froze in place. “Wow, that smells really good. Maybe I can stay for just one drink,” I sat back down in my chair and I heaved my briefcase onto the bar stool next to me. Sam had a satisfied smirk on his face as he poured the liquid into the shaker. “I thought this would change your tune. So, tell me, what’s the matter?” asked Sam as he started to shake up the drink. “It’s complicated. My husband has been a bit self conscious about his body as of late. He’s been trying to work out and grow his muscles out, but has been getting minimal results at best. He started off at maybe 120 pounds and 5 foot 7 and has only gained 10 pounds in almost a year,” I said as Sam poured the drink into the glass. “Well you seem pretty fit, big guy.” said Sam nodding to my pecs that protruded from my white button down shirt. “Maybe you could give him some pointers in the gym?” He slid the drink over to me and popped open a bottle for himself and started drinking it straight from the bottle. “That’s part of the problem. We started working out together. Before we got married, I was on the heavier side. And not in the muscly way I am now. I was fat. And just fat. No muscles. So we joined the gym together. He wanted to put on more size and I just wanted to reform my fat into muscle. I’ve succeeded so far, but he’s been not so successful.” I reached down to take a sip of my drink and my eyes nearly bulged out of my head. “Mmm this stuff is incredible! What is it?” “Made with a special rubber plant from South America, I call it “Stretchy Cider”,” said Sam as he took a swig of his own drink. “As for your husband, you shouldn’t feel guilty just because you have been seeing improvements and he hasn’t. That isn’t fair to your goals’ importance.” “I mean, sure. It’s just that I know we’ve both wanted this for a long time. We bonded a lot over fitness and wanting to grow bigger before we even committed to the gym. And we’re both sorta size queens so that plays a factor into this too. I know he wants to be a massive man with muscles all over his body and he knows I want that for him too. He just puts so much pressure on himself and I hate to see him do it. And I hate being one of the causes of it too,” I said as I took another sip of my drink. Sam gave me a morose look and put his hand on my shoulder. “I’m sorry Dean. That does not sound like a fun environment to be living in.” I hung my head and let out a long sigh. “It is a bit of a toxic web we’ve sown as a foundation for our relationship. And that’s only half of it. He’s been really wanting to have kids lately. And I get it. He’s turning 40. He’s not getting any younger. But we can’t get our finances together to get a kid since it costs so much to have a single child as a gay couple. Let alone the cost to raise one. I bet with our salaries, we could have tons of kids. We’re just gay men so we can’t afford to have kids in the first place.” “I see. Well Dean, it’s your lucky day. I think I have a great birthday gift from you to your husband. Be right back.” Sam did a quick about face, leaving his fat body wiggling for a second or two after, and walked through a door to what I assumed was the back. I looked down at my phone and it read 11:55p.m. “Shit Connor is gonna kill me,” I said through gritted teeth as I brought the drink up to my lips and started chugging the whole thing. “I’ve got just the thing for you. Here’s this muffin I have. It’s for a special promotion I’m doing this week. This is a muffin that helps people be the biggest person in any room,” said Sam as he placed a red velvet muffin down right in front of me with star shaped sprinkles on top. “I don’t know, a muffin on his birthday? That doesn’t sound like the best thing to bring home to a probably very upset husband,” I said as I looked down at the muffin. Sam brought a sparkling, extravagant yellow birthday candle out and pushed it into the top. “This’ll help set the mood. Trust me, he’ll love it.,” said Sam as he started getting a bag out for it. “Alright, I guess I’ll take it. It’s not like I have many other options,” I said and reached for my wallet. “How much for the muffin and the drink?” “Just $5 for the muffin and the drink is on the house. Just come and thank me after you have your kids.” Sam winked at me and slid the bag forward. “Thank you Sam. You are too kind. I hope this works.” I pulled a $5 bill out of my wallet and grabbed the bag and my briefcase. “Sorry to keep this short, but I’ve gotta run. Thanks again!” I darted towards the door and Sam waved me off. “Not a problem Dean! You two have fun tomorrow!” yelled Sam as I walked out the door. I tilted my head at the tomorrow part, but kept running towards home. I looked down at my phone, 11:55 still. “Damn, he said it would be quick, but I wasn’t thinking that.” I kept running until I got to our apartment building. I bursted through the doors and hit the up button to the elevator repeatedly. With a ding, the doors looked like they were moving at a snail’s pace to open up. I tapped my foot and hurried in the elevator just to stand and press the close door button repeatedly in hopes it would go faster. I went up floor by floor over what took an eternity. “Come on. Come on.” With another ding, the elevator started to open up into our apartment on the top floor. I emerged from the elevator to see a short man with his hands crossed across his chest. “Finally home from work. And it’s not midnight yet. Congrats babe. You didn’t miss all of my birthday,” said the man as he walked away from me into the kitchen. “Connor, look I’m sorry. I didn’t think that this one meeting would take away our entire day!” I followed him into the kitchen until I stopped in my tracks as he swiveled on his feet to get up in my face despite his much shorter stature. “Today was supposed to be our day. I wanted to spend a lovely birthday with my husband, but it was one thing after another, again. And I get pushed to the side for your career, again. Why would I think today would be any different than any other day,” said Connor as he stormed off through the house away from me. “Please babe. I’m sorry. I just had to stay. I kept trying to get away, but they wouldn’t stop pulling me into meetings “I had to be in”.” I used my fingers to make air quotes around those words and followed him into our bedroom. “Connor, stop running from me. Can we just celebrate a little late? I did bring home a dessert for you.” I fumbled to set my briefcase down then tear open the bag Sam had given me. “I didn’t get anything for me, but I was thinking that could be part of my punishment.” Connor turned around and saw the birthday muffin I was holding. “Is that a muffin? I think I’d prefer you just give me your ass instead.” I shrugged and then wrung my head. “Connor, I’m so, so sorry. I’ve been the worst husband lately. And especially today of all days.” I walked past Connor and sat on the king sized bed in our bedroom. “I had forgotten to get you a cake and could only find this one little shop open and all they had left that you would have liked was this.” I sighed and set the muffin down on the bedside table. I could see in Connor’s face that his anger was slowly simmering down. “You’re not the worst husband in the world,” he said as he sat down on the bed with me. “I just feel like our lives have been drifting in two different directions these past few months.” We both sat there in silence for what felt like an eternity. “Yes, we are. But I don’t want us to be,” I reached for his hand and I could see tears welling up in his eyes. “I don’t either. I just feel like sometimes I can’t even talk to you about it. Some days, despite living in the same apartment as you, I never see you. You’re always at the office, or at the gym, or when you’re home, you just go into your study and don’t come out all day playing your games.” Connor had a couple of tears running down his face as we continued to sit in silence. “I’m sorry. I’ve been so wrapped up in work. Ever since that promotion last year, I just can’t get away from the office sometimes.” I put my hand on Connor’s thigh and squeezed it. “Why did you even take that promotion? You hated your job before you took it. And now it’s just gotten worse. And it’s not like we need the money. We live in a penthouse apartment in the city. While it is expensive, I make more than enough to cover it alone. That and just about all of our other living expenses. I just don’t understand why you do this job that I know you aren’t happy in.” Connor stopped his long winded question to me and I paused again. “Because I thought you wanted kids, babe. I have been busting my ass so we could afford to have some kids,” I said and Connor gave me a weird look. “Honey, we could have kids tomorrow if we want. At least start the process. Our savings account is filled with the child fund. You know this. You helped set it up with me. We even used the fund already and it’s grown the money back. This is something else.” I looked into Connor’s big brown eyes and my heart just melted. “It’s because I’m afraid.” “Afraid? Afraid of what honey.” “Afraid that we had grown too far apart to come back together again. I didn’t want to come home and face the silence and coldness that I would’ve sat in with you.” I blurted out as I started to cry as well. It was Connor’s turn to think on my words. “I knew we had been growing apart and I didn’t want to face it. But now I see running from my problem only makes it even harder to deal with.” “You took the job so you wouldn’t have to deal with me?” asked Connor. “No. No! Not at all babe. It wasn’t to deal with you. I did it cause I thought that’s what I needed. To be thrown into my work. After trying and failing to have a child and going through the painstaking process of venting and paperwork of in vitro just to have no results was heartbreaking. I couldn’t handle it.” The tension in the room could be cut with a knife as I sobbed quietly into my hand. “I understand that babe. After the surrogate failed to have any eggs that attached, I also was feeling broken. But I needed you. My husband. And you ran away to your terrible job.” Connor began to join me in crying. “I’m so sorry Connor. I was being selfish with my reaction to the news. I was doing what I needed to do to protect my own feelings. And as your husband, I needed to be there for you too.” “It’s okay. We each have our own coping mechanisms. I know that about us. This is just the first time it’s hit us so hard. I don’t think we could’ve prepared ourselves for this one,” said Connor as he put his hand on mine. “But I think we know what’s happening now. For the first time in over a year.” I cracked a smile amidst my tears and went in to hug Connor. “We are. I don’t think we really talked about what we wanted to do going forward after failing to have a kid the first time. Do you think we could do it?” “Dean, I have never had any doubt in my mind that when we become parents, we will raise beautiful children. However I do think that we need to have a lot more love in the home before we bring a child into it.” We looked into each other's eyes and hugged each other. We held each other and just breathed for a moment. We hadn’t had this much physical contact in months. “Same to you Connor. You’re gonna make a wonderful dad.” I pushed his body away to kiss him and it was like fireworks went off. This was the first time I had felt something around him in months. “I do hope we’ve begun to rekindle that love today.” “I think so. We’re definitely headed in the right direction.” Connor leaned back in and we shared a passionate kiss. I felt his hand pressing into my chest and he gripped my pecs. “And I don’t think we’ve done anything with your new body since we’ve started working out.” “Yeah and we haven’t done anything with yours either big daddy,” I smiled and kissed Connor back only to feel him lose steam part of the way through. “Uh huh, like I have any progress to show,” said Connor as he kept massaging my pecs over my shirt. “But you have babe. You’ve slimmed up since working out and now you’re starting to put on more muscle,” I went to grab at his chest but he flinched when I did. “Babe, I just spilled my guts about my tough feelings. Maybe tonight we just get all of our feelings out in the open.” “What feelings? I’m fine, babe. We were just about to have sex for the first time in forever. I’m great!” Connor started to kiss me violently and pounced onto me. Forcing me to lean back on our bed with him on top. “Hun, you’re talking to the king of not talking about things that bother me.” He broke the kiss and rolled off me. “Spill it babe.” Connor looked at me as we both lay on the bed together. “I can’t get big. I can’t be the big man of my dreams and I definitely can’t be the big man of your dreams.” “Okay, what do you mean by that?” “The gym isn’t working to get me bigger.” “And I don’t have a problem with that. Everyone’s bodies are different and gain size in different ways.” “Oh Dean, stop beating around the bush. The entirety of our relationship was based off of our shared love for growth. You remember all of the role playing we did back in the day. Do you remember that one where you were the sweet scientist and me, your science experiment that got huge. I wanted that for you.” Connor sat up and put his elbows on his knees and head on his hands. I followed suit soon after. “Connor, those were fantasies. And while they were hot at the time of doing them, I don’t really care about them now. And I definitely never expected you to get THAT big. Babe at one point we said you were over 100 feet tall and many tons of muscle. No one has even come close to that big before.” “I know, but maybe if I thought that maybe if I did get bigger, it would help us rekindle that spark.” I brought my arm around him and pulled him in close to me. “Well after tonight I hope you can put that idea out of your head since we might not be past our differences, but we are on the road to recovery.” I leaned in and kissed the short man. We sat on the bed in silence for a long time. Just me holding Connor in my arms. “I did however mention to the guy that sold me the muffin that you were having some issues in the gym and he assured me that the muffin makes men feel like they’re the biggest one in the room.” “What does that even mean? And you were talking to a random baker about that?” “I don’t know. I assumed it had a bunch of calories in it or something. But yeah. I did kinda vent to him for a sec cause I felt so guilty about how bad of a husband I was being.” I stand up and open up a drawer in the night stand to reveal a lighter. “At this point I’ll try anything to make me grow,” said Connor as he got up and stood beside me. “But that cupcake is so small, what are you going to eat?” “Think of it as a punishment to myself for being so late and forgetting to pick up a cake today.” I started to light the candle that was on top of the muffin and presented it to Connor. “Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday dear Connor, Happy Birthday to You.” Connor gave me a cheesy smile and blew out the candle. “Thanks babe. Despite all of the drama I couldn’t have wished for a better 40th birthday,” said Connor as he started eating the muffin. “Feliz cumpleaños mi amor. Did you make a wish?” “Of course. I always make a wish. You can’t not make a wish. But I’m not gonna tell you.” Connor continued to eat his muffin and was delighted by how good it tasted. “You don’t need to tell me until it comes true.” “Well then I can tell you what I wished for last year?” “What?” “You.” I smiled at Connor and leaned down to give him a big kiss. “I’m glad I granted your wish then. I just hope I can grant this one for you too.” We kissed a couple more times before we sat down on the bed. We began to make out, small moans escaping our lips as we did. “You definitely can babe. But actually,” Connor paused our kiss and let out a long yawn, “I’m feeling really tired all of a sudden. Think maybe we can pick this up in the morning?” Connor began to lie back in bed onto his pillow and tapped the one beside it. “Sure babe. Screw work if they call me in. I’m gonna spend tomorrow with my husband.” I climbed over to my side of the bed and got under the covers with Connor. “Thank you Dean. I would love that as a birthday present. As well as snuggling with you tonight,” said Connor as he wrapped his arms around my body as I faced the opposite way. “Goodnight Dean.” “Goodnight Connor.”

Ian is tired of being small. He walks through the world as less of a man since he’s so little and is hopefully in for a big surprise in the morning. Commission I did for @Bigmanfan on Twitter/X. Not so BIG The alarm blared out a painstaking screech as Ian rolled himself over in his bed. “Ugghhh, 5 more minutes,” groaned the freshman college student as he hit the snooze button. Sitting up, Ian rubbed his eyes and yawned. He looked at the clock and sighed. 8:45 am read the clock. Getting out of bed. Ian scratched the back of his head as he walked over to his closet. Still walking like a zombie, Ian threw a t-shirt and athletic shorts on and went over to the mirror. His clothes hung off his wire frame like a tent as he swiped a comb through his long dirty blonde hair and brushed his teeth quickly. Making his way out the door of his tiny apartment, Ian started walking to his first class of the day. On his way, Ian had to walk through the student union building where he saw a giant cardboard cutout of a huge bodybuilder winking at him. “Step right up! Step right up! Compete in the strongman competition tonight at the carnival in town for a chance to win a free meal pass for an entire year!” said a buff student in front of the booth. “Hey! I’d like to compete!” said Ian with a smile on his face. “Uh are you sure about that little guy?” asked the buff student, giving Ian a weary look. “I don’t know if this competition is the right thing for a person of your…stature.” Ian was only 5’3 on a good day and 110 pounds soaking wet. Nothing about his body screamed strongman. “Well, are there any restrictions on competing? Am I not allowed to?” asked Ian as he took a flier. “No, you can still compete, but if I’m being honest, I doubt you’d even beat me in a strongman competition and I know I’m not gonna be the biggest guy there,” said the student as he looked Ian’s body up and down. “There’s no waste in at least trying, right?” asked Ian as he folded up the flier and put it in his book bag. “I guess not. But a word of advice, the rec center is free to all students on campus. Maybe go and lift a few weights and learn some good form for doing lifts just so you don’t hurt yourself.” Ian pondered for a moment before responding. “Alright, I have a few classes today so I’ll head to the rec after for some help.” “Awesome. I know first time clients for personal trainers get their first session for free. What’s your name by the way?” “My name’s Ian.” “Nice to meet you. I’m Kevin.” “Nice to meet you as well, Kevin. I’ll see you tonight at the carnival,” said Ian as he made his way to class. Hustling into the classroom, Ian saw most of the seats were taken except for one in the second row. After he took his seat, Ian looked up at the board and saw he couldn’t see a thing. One of the football players was sitting in front of him, and a big one at that. He looked three times wider than Ian’s body and sitting down in the chair, he seemed taller than Ian was standing. “Hey, buddy. Do you mind leaning over?” asked Ian, tapping on the big guy’s wide shoulder. The hulking body didn’t move. “Excuse me, can you trade seats with me?” repeated Ian tapping his shoulder. Again, the wide silhouette didn’t budge. “Hello! Big guy!” Ian pushed on the back of the man’s shoulder and finally saw the big frame turn. “What?” asked the jock as he took out his airpods. “Did you say something?” He turned and looked down at Ian shoving him. “I can’t see the board from behind you. Do you mind switching seats with me?” asked Ian. “My eyes won’t let me see the board if I move any further back. I have to sit up front,” replied the jock pointing to his glasses. “But, how am I supposed to see the board behind your wide back?” “Not my problem. Have a growth spurt maybe?” chuckled the jock. “Small fry.” He put his air pods back into his ears and turned back to face the front. “Like you seeing the board will improve your grade in the slightest,” whispered Ian under his breath. As the professor started the class, Ian could only see about a quarter of the top of the board over the jock. “I’m not learning anything today,” admitted Ian as he sat back in his seat, defeated. Finishing up the class, Ian was right. He could only take notes from whatever the professor had said, but had none of the powerpoint to work from. Closing his laptop, Ian rushed out of class annoyed. Ian went to his next classes without much issue, until finally he was free to hit the rec center. Ian had only ever been to the rec center when he was on his campus tour, but from what he remembered about it, it was a fairly nice facility. Entering the building, Ian walked up to the front desk. “Hi, I’d like to meet with one of your personal trainers for one of those free workout sessions?” The woman working the front desk looked up from her phone then looked back down immediately. “The sign up sheet for a personal trainer is right there and a trainer will be by in a few minutes to help you with your workout,” said the woman in a monotone voice. “Thanks,” replied Ian, matching her energy. After putting his name down, he went to the weights section of the gym, spotting an open squat rack and nabbing it immediately. Putting his things down next to the machine, Ian started grabbing weights to rack onto the machine. After struggling to put two 45’s on one side of the bar and one on the other, Ian was returning with the last 45 to see a man had gotten onto his squat rack. “Hey! I was using that!” shouted Ian. The man looked down at Ian and laughed. “Oh little guy, there’s no way you could lift all this weight,” said the man, hardly containing his laughter. “Yes I could! I’m trying to get strong for a strongman competition later and need the practice!” said Ian as he threw down the 45. The man looked him up and down and continued to laugh. “Puh-lease, you? Winning a strongman competition? That’s rich. And what else is gonna happen today, huh? Will I see a flock of pigs flying by when I leave the gym? Is tuition gonna be made free today too? Sorry little guy, this rack is for people who actually have a chance at winning that competition,” said the man as he got under the bar. In a fit of rage, Ian grabbed his bag and walked back to the front desk in a huff. “Hey, where’s that personal trainer?” asked Ian to the front desk lady. Again raising her eyes from her phone for a second before returning them back to what she was looking at. “A trainer will be by in a few minutes to help you with your workout,” she repeated. “You said that already a few minutes ago. Are there even any trainers here that are going to help me?” asked Ian with annoyance in his voice. “They will see you whenever they become available. Some have clients they are working with at the moment and others are doing their own workouts. If you would like to schedule an appointment with a trainer, you may. Otherwise, you can wait until one becomes available,” said the front desk lady. “I don’t have time for this,” said Ian as he puffed air out of his nose in a huff and turned around to leave the gym. Resigning to just going back to his apartment. Walking back, Ian slouched his body down, making him appear even smaller than normal. Slugging his way into his apartment building, he got onto the elevator to take him up to his room. While waiting for the elevator to take him up to his room, a very fat man rounded the corner into the elevator and his big bulk smashed Ian into the back wall of the elevator. “Uh, excuse me!” said James. His voice muffled between the wall and the fat man’s back. As the elevator moved upwards, the large man didn’t budge from his spot. Leaving Ian pressed tightly between a rock and a hard place. Finally the elevator doors opened and the fat man walked out, releasing Ian from behind the lard prison. The doors closed and went up to Ian’s floor as Ian straightened himself out after he’d been flattened like a pancake. “Jesus, I’m surprised the elevator could even move with that big guy on here.” As the doors opened, Ian walked to his tiny studio apartment. Plopping down onto his bed, he looked at his phone. 4:00, he still had an hour before the meet. “I might as well shower, I did get a little sweaty from lifting those weights. Even though it was just the plates.” Ian got up from his bed and shucked off his clothes quick enough and hopped into the shower. Why am I even doing this strongman competition? thought Ian. I’m not strong. Hell, I doubt I could’ve even lifted two of those plates. Ian looked down at his body and was unimpressed. His body was extremely underdeveloped. He had no muscle tone in the slightest, no hair on his body aside from his head, and what little size he did have was in the form of a small belly that bulged out from his midsection. That guy at the rec was right. I shouldn’t even be in this competition in the first place. Ian rinsed off his face and started lathering his body with soap. No, I can’t give up on this. Ian scrubbed between the few crevices he had on his body. I’ve always wanted to be big and this will show all those big guys that I have the drive to get big like all of them. Ian turned the faucet in the shower off and put a towel around his waist. “I’ll show them that I have what it takes to grow big!” said Ian as he exited the bathroom. Putting on a compression shirt and short gym shorts, Ian grabbed his phone, wallet, and keys, and headed out the door. He got in his car and the drive to the fair grounds was a quick drive, but Ian was anxious to get there. Entering the carnival, Ian bought a ticket and found the booth where the competition sign ups were because sitting there was the cute jock from earlier, Kevin. “Hey! Kevin, it’s me, Ian,” said Ian as he walked up. “Remember me?” “Ian, yes. Of course I remember you. Our ringer,” said Kevin with a chuckle. “Glad to see you made it. We just need a little bit of information about you before we can get started with everything.” Kevin got up from his seat and got beside Ian. “First things first, what is your full name?” “Ian McCormick.” “Muh-cor-mick,” said Kevin as he wrote on his clipboard. “Perfect, and what year are you at the university?” “Freshman.” “Got it, and what made you want to sign up for this competition?” “Because I wanna show everyone how big I am,” said Ian. Kevin looked up from his clipboard as Ian spoke those words with an inquisitive face. “And the free meal pass.” “Ah, you are not the only one in that category,” said Kevin as he jotted down Ian’s answer. “Alright, now last things, if I could get your height and weight, here on this scale.” Kevin stepped aside to reveal a scale. Stepping forward, Ian got onto the scale and Kevin started moving the blocks on top down. “Okay, it says here that you weigh…108 pounds,” said Kevin, writing down the results. Ian gave a bit of a half smile before walking over to the wall behind the booth where there was a measuring stick. Kevin got close to Ian for a moment as he put his clipboard on top of his head to get an accurate measurement. And as he did, Ian couldn’t help but admire Kevin’s fantastic physique up close. “I didn’t mention this earlier, but you have quite the size on you, for just being a student that is,” said Ian as Kevin stepped back. “Thanks, I have been lifting for a long time so I’m very proud of my work,” said Kevin as he brought up his arm and it bunched up to the size of a baseball as he flexed. “Well, even though you said you probably have some steep competition, I hope you go far in the games.” “Thanks little guy,” said Kevin, flashing Ian a smile. “And you are 5 foot 2 and a half inches tall.” Kevin wrote down the results and pulled the sheet of paper out of the clipboard. “Alright Ian, now that you’re all signed in, let’s get you to the first round,” said Kevin as he led Ian behind the booth.” “How many rounds are there exactly? It might surprise you, but I’ve never been to a competition like this before,” said Ian as he followed. “No worries, there will be 3 rounds. First a basic test of strength, next a lifting competition, and lastly there will be a flex off with our finalist. Then a winner will be crowned.” “Sounds simple enough. So what’s this test of strength I have to do?” asked Ian as they entered a big tent. “You’ll need to score high on this classic carnival game,” said Ian as he gestured toward a high striker game set up with a large hammer beside it. “You have to get at least up to the 700 point range then you’ll be able to move onto the next part of the competition.” Ian looked the game up and down. He saw little lines along the side with numbers running up it by the hundreds. The 700 mark was fairly close to the top part of the tower, but it should be doable. “Alright, can I go whenever?” “Give it your best swing.” Ian walked over and grabbed onto the handle of the hammer and struggled to pick that weight up alone. Swinging the hammer over his shoulder, Ian steadied himself in front of the tower before pushing the hammer down in front of him and hitting the launch pad. The metal ball in the machine rang out as it started to fly up towards the top. But Ian’s enthusiasm quickly melted away as the metal ball stopped in between the 100 and 200 markers and began to descend.. “Oooo not even close. I’m sorry Ian,” said Kevin as he patted Ian on the back. “There’s always next year. Maybe you could train hard in the gym and I’m sure you could make it at least to the next round no problem,” said Kevin trying to comfort Ian. “Yeah, sure. I’ll do that. I guess.” Ian looked extremely defeated and didn’t even look Kevin in the eye before shuffling away. Walking through the carnival, Ian felt like he was going to burst into tears from embarrassment, but he held it all in. “I’m never going to get big. I’ll never be strong. I’ll always be a weakling.” Ian headed towards the exit before a strange attraction caught his eye. The Great Zoltan! Here to Grant your Deepest Desires! “Like that could ever happen,” said Ian mockingly. Examining the machine, Ian took out a dollar. “Why not? It’s not like this day can get worse.” Sliding the dollar into the machine, the animatronic inside the booth lit up. “I am Zoltan! What do you desire?” asked the animatronic as it moved its robotic mouth. “I wish I could do this whole day over, but if I was bigger,” said Ian as he closed his eyes. “Your wish, is my command!” replied the animatronic. It crossed its arms and closed its eyes before lights started flashing from the booth. A cheesy sci-fi music track started playing behind it as smoke appeared in the booth. Finally, the animatronic opened its eyes again and returned to its original position. “This is some bullshit. I’m never getting that dollar back,” said Ian as he kicked the machine. Walking back to his car, Ian pouted the entire ride home before slugging his way back up to his apartment and flopping himself down on his bed. “What I wouldn’t give to be bigger.” Ian yawned and despite it still being fairly early, he got a strange sleeping spell that took over his body until he was fast asleep snoring. Unaware of what tomorrow had in store for him.

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

Together with @rene1 we started writing a muscle story which is linked to the magnificent muscle morphs he is producing for this forum. @rene1 will be adding pics to the story to make it even more attractive. I hope you'll like our common work at least as much as we enjoyed writing it for you. It nicely merges his tastes and mine. We hope it also meets your tastes. Please feel free to comment. Chapter 1: Garcías nightmare Matteo finished his last set of pec flyes. He couldn't focus on his workout as his mind kept drifting. What happened last night just didn't let him go. It was already dark when he walked home through his native city of Piedras Blancas. Half of the street lamps in this run-down area were broken, but he didn't need much light as he knew the place like the back of his hand and felt safe. Once again he passed by the little supermarket of señor García, which did not help to improve his mood. A few years ago García caught him for stealing a Playboy magazine from the shop but didn't simply leave it well enough alone: García, a tall and burly man in his mid thirties also beat him up for it. Matteo, who had this shameful encounter burned into his memory, vowed to himself that he´d do everything he could to prevent this from happening again. He simply needed to become a real man. When he got beaten up, he was still a child, small and skinny. Now, just having turned eighteen recently, his athletic, almost fat-free 88 kgs (194 lbs) looked impressive for a young adult on his 180 cm (5’9 feet) tall frame. His thoughts of the past were interrupted when he saw big choppers parked in front of García´s store. Even in the dim lighting, the metal of the motorcycles shone brightly and Matteo noticed that their tires were exceptionally wide. He walked a few steps further and saw a fourth bike standing a little behind, mounted by a behemoth of a man. Around the same height as Matteo, but at least 40 kg (88 lbs) heavier. And these 40 kg were probably all dark-tanned muscle which made his white tank top bulge under his opened heavy leather jacket. Black hair, neatly trimmed thick beard, strong jawline … the guy looked macho, but also dangerous …very dangerous. He seemed to scan the area. Was he a sentinel for the other guys in García´s supermarket? Luckily right in the moment when Matteo saw him, the musclebull was just looking in another direction, so he could quickly hide behind the nearest wall. Wow! This guy was really impressive. Matteo's heart was pumping so hard you could almost hear it. So, if there were more guys in García´s shop, what would they want from him? Well, there were rumors going around that there was no way Garcia could have built his wealth just from his small store and that he was involved in some crooked business dealings. Matteo simply had to peek around the corner of the wall again. Thankfully from there he was able to observe that thug a little better without being seen at the same time. It seemed to him that the sentinel was new in the area and didn't know anything about hidden passages, secret paths and shortcuts. Matteo did. He decided to quietly circumvent the huge muscleguy and silently – very silently - climb up the fire escape stairs of a neighboring building up to the roof. From there he could watch both the guard outside and look inside into García´s little supermarket through its ventilation holes. As almost expected, three more gang members were inside. He gasped for breath and almost slipped on the roof as he saw how BUILT they were. All those three monsters were simply breathtakingly massive superheavyweight bodybuilders! Their muscles bulged in their black leather trousers which seemed to thin out at the area of highest pressure. They were so huge that you could clearly see how the leather hugged their legs just like a second skin. Even from this far Matteo saw the muscle separations of their thighs in them, all four quadriceps muscles and his hamstrings! Some seams on their jackets had already burst due to their bulk and the tanned muscle bellies of their latissimus were visible through the large openings. Obviously they preferred to wear nothing under their jackets. The third one just wore a vest, so his gargantuan arms weren't covered at all. Hundreds of pencil-thick veins crawled along the clearly visible muscle fibers. Matteo had watched many youtube-videos of bodybuilders, even followed some pros on instagram, but never ever had he seen arms like these! How big could they possibly be? 60 cm? Even 65 cm around (around two feet)? When the big guy's arms moved, their distinct muscles seemed to fight against each other for space, which almost looked ridiculous. Before, their companion waiting outside had left him impressed, but now it became clear that he was actually the smallest of the gang! Nothing could have prepared his mind for this absolutely stunning view. Matteo was so overwhelmed by their looks that it took him some seconds to actually understand what was happening down there. Two of them were brutally holding García´s arms upwards behind his back and the third one was shouting at the absolutely terrified shop owner. "Last warning, Garcia! You claimed yourself you’d easily manage to double the sales! 25% … that‘s so off the mark, shithead! You miss that last chance and we are going to let you die a very slow death and enjoy your screams! And your children … I’ll make sure, I ́ll inject the unsold heroin into them myself … right in front of your eyes. Prick, prick, prick … a little pricky in their arms … or in their ears … or maybe into their eyes … Think about it! For now, I´ll just leave you a friendly reminder.” He grabbed the pinky finger of the shop owner, pulled it at a strange angle, then twisted it. Garcia started to scream but was choked by one of the thugs who held him, which immediately cut off the oxygen needed for screaming. The biker who had talked before easily ripped off his pinky with his gigantic hands, making García faint and fall down to the floor. Or was it maybe not by the pain, but the lack of oxygen? Stomping their feet on his head and body, they went to the cashier and took all that was inside. Then they left the store, jumped on their choppers and rode off. "Matteo! What the heck are you doing! You were supposed to be doing cardio after your last set!" Matteo woke up from his daydream and looked at his coach. Coach Salvador was his idol. Some years ago he was competing as a middle-weight bodybuilder and even won two or three events. Even though he wasn't preparing for competition anymore, he maintained a less strict, but nonetheless controlled diet all year round and was therefore always in good shape. When Matteo entered the gym three years ago, eager to gain size after his encounter with García, it was a fortunate circumstance that he met his coach pretty quickly, who introduced him to serious strength training right from the start. Salvador saw his determination, the fire that burned within Matteo. Of course, the boy lacked a lot of muscle mass, but the trained eye of the competitive bodybuilder didn’t miss Matteo's almost perfect proportions, the favorable deep position of the attachments of his calves, biceps and forearm tendons, which would leave him plenty of room for future mass gains ... or his wide ribcage and collarbones, which were literally waiting for large packages of meat to be attached to them. For Salvador, being able to walk the path together with this talented boy, to build him up and introduce him step by step to the world of competitive bodybuilding, was a great blessing. Just like having a rough diamond that needed to be cut and polished. Right from the start, Matteo needed – and received - hardcore training, not some silly housewife jigging around. And food. Lots of protein-rich food. Again on the treadmill. Matteo set it for 30 minutes. While running, his brain was free to daydream again. He just couldn’t avoid comparing his coach with the three giant bikers from yesterday. This morning, he and Salvador weighed themselves. His coach was exactly at 103 kg (227 lbs), offseason but still showing an eight-pack. With his current low level of body fat, his weight wouldn’t go down too much if he was to compete now, and for sure he wouldn’t start in the middleweight category but switch to the light-heavies. But then, he thought of the Bikers. How absolutely stunningly huge they´d look next to him! They were such gigantic beasts, easily 150 kg, maybe even 160 kg (353 lbs) of pure muscle mountains, brutal faces, thick black beards, carrying lots of golden chains around their muscular necks which were even thicker than their heads ... traps that went up to their ears ... ears with the typical „cauliflower look“ that Matteo had seen in many MMA-fighters or professional wrestlers before. If Salvador stood next to them, they would simply dwarf him, make him look so pathetic! To put it bluntly: meeting Salvador alone on the street, on the beach or wherever you can imagine was a turn-on for most women (and also many men). Any average Joe would describe him as a typical bodybuilder, the simple word ‘athletic’ wouldn't do him justice. But to Matteo, his body just looked ‘beautiful’. However the thugs he saw last night were gigantic beasts, animalistic aggressive hypermasculine musclehulks that emanated waves of testosterone wherever they were. Even if his rational mind couldn't actually approve their violence, deep down he was fascinated by that violence, their dominance, their unrestrained superiority. They were dangerous. Simply dangerous for anybody being at the wrong time in the wrong place. And … he had to admit to himself … that's what thrilled him most. He wanted to be huge. And feared. Be a muscle behemoth like them. Salvador passed by his treadmill. “Coach, I´ve got to tell ya what I'm just non-stop thinking about …” He couldn't stop himself and told him all about what happened yesterday on Wednesday evening. “Oh my God, bad times are coming to Piedras Blancas,“ his coach said, frowning. But he didn't miss the thrill in Matteo's eyes and somehow sensed that he'd try to get in contact with these criminals. “When you´ve finished, come to me. I’m gonna stay at the counter. Got a surprise for you.“ Salvador stayed in an area next to the gym entrance, where supplements were stored and sold. He unpacked the newly arrived boxes of amino acids when Matteo finally joined him. “You know what day it is today?“ “Nope“ “It's your third anniversary, thickie! Exactly three years ago you set foot in this gym, three years that have changed your life already. Look where you came from and look at you now!“ “Aahh, I´m sorry. How could I´ve missed that?“ “Got a gift for you. Here!“ Salvador handed a cap to him. Another one for his collection as he knew that he loved them. Matteo looked at it. “Cool, thank you! What's that??“ Matteo pointed to the middle of his black and shiny cap. It showed a picture of a grotesquely morphed bodybuilder. It reminded him of his other cap with the well known logo of Powerhouse Gym. The torso of a bodybuilder lifting a bar over himself that was so overloaded that it bent like an arc. Well that was a drawing, a quick draft, a kind of sketch. But this far overmorphed bodybuilder actually looked like a realistic photograph that was put on the cap. For his taste the artist exaggerated too much, but still he was deeply amazed by the photorealistic quality of his work. “Guy on that pic is called Khaldun,“ Salvador said smiling. Matteo decided to search on the internet for new fantasy computer games after his next meal … with this strange Khaldun as the protagonist of the game. “He's really cool.” Matteo put the cap on his head. Less than two seconds passed when suddenly, he heard a very short beeping sound and a feeling of warmth flowed down into his body. He looked around and saw the red bulb of the gym alarm. “Ah! That’s where the beep sound came from.” thought Matteo. “Muchísimas gracias, Salvador, I'll wear that cap all the time.“

“Where is Builder’s Road located at again, Dorian?” “Are you still on Highway 69, Frankie?” “Uh, well my GPS on my phone says that I am.” “Heh, you should find a sign that I put up for you to turn down a gravel road.” After a couple of minutes, the beefy 33-year-old from Indiana finally thinks he found the place he is looking for. “Oh, haha. I see it now friendo. You really do live back in the holler.” “It is a home. I do what I can do with what I have.” “I guess I will see you in a few then.” “I will be waiting.” After driving down the isolated road for what seemed like several miles in his white van, Franklin Beavan arrives at his destination. He immediately notices the big arch that is over top of his friend’s fence in property, which says Delbarton. A very hunky and well-built man wearing a tight V-neck t-shirt, blue jeans with a large black belt and a big buckle with a big cat of some kind on it, and brownish-black boots stands in the gate. He is taking a few photos for his social media account it looks like. He has his big meaty arm gripping the arch and is flexing it, making his top beg for mercy. He starts smiling when he sees Frank’s van pulling up. The man also has a thick, well-manicured blondish-red beard, which is draped down over his big chest. His pecs are barely concealed beneath his shirt as his nipples poke through his top. He stops filming on his phone to talk to his friend. “Hey there Frankie, I am so stoked to see you here. The road pulls around to where my Ram and F-150 are at. Just Park your van by them.” “Okay, I will see you soon.” “Oh, you definitely will.” After driving for a few more minutes and marveling at how huge Dorian’s property is, he finds a spot beside the hunk’s trucks and shuts his engine off. The beautiful beast gets there around the same time, which stuns Frank. “Whoa, you really booked it Dorian.” Breathing a bit heavy, the 245 pound, 29-year-old, 6’0 beauty knocks on his van door. “Open up Frankie. I have to hug you because I have wanted to meet you for months.” “Okay bud. Just give me a few seconds. Haha so impatient.” “Hey...don’t you sass me, Frankie. You see these guns.” Dorian starts flexing his 20” beasts as they slightly tear his sleeves. Frank can hear the fabric stretching. “Damn dude, no need to go alpha on me.” “Open your door!” Frank unlocks his driver’s side door and opens it. Dorian gets up on the step to him and reaches in to give his friend a big hug. He starts rubbing on his beefy friend’s back slowly and then pushes him into his sweaty chest. He can hear Frankie sniffing him and he grunts. “Hmm...you definitely smell good. I approve.” He puts one of his thumbs up in the air. Dorian laughs as he flexes his biceps into Frank’s sides. He groans a bit. “Whoa Dorian. Take it easy. I am not as strong as you are. You don’t have to prove your alphaness to me. I am fully aware that you are a manly man.” The bearded hunk stops hugging him and looks him in the eyes. “Haha, you are so funny Frankie...and really good looking...and... mmm...I like that you are wearing this plaid shirt. Come down from the van.” Dorian grasps one of his hands and pulls him down from the vehicle. He gets a better look at Frank’s complete outfit which includes a pair of Skechers and blue jeans to accentuate his blue plaid and a gold chain around his neck. “Give me the chain. You don’t need to wear that.” “Hey, I happen to like that...” The hunk reaches around his neck to unclasp it and takes it off to put it in his own jeans pocket. He smiles down at his 5’9, 180-pound partner, and grips his ass with his two big hands. “You will have to get it from my pocket now.” “Uh...well that isn’t very fair is it. I mean...” Dorian leans down and starts to slowly kiss Frank’s lips. His thick beard envelopes the unsuspecting man’s mouth and chin like a blanket, which sends a surge of energy to his brain among other areas of his body. He puts his arms around the hunk’s torso and holds on as Dorian picks him up and puts his legs around his waist. They both softly moan as they continue to kiss each other. They do this for several minutes, noticing that the sun is starting to go down, and eventually stop to look at it. “MMM...heh...Frankie this is why I had to meet you. I have been wanting to kiss you and hold you for so long. Look at that beautiful sunset over there. We can do this every night if you want to out here.” Dorian is now slowly grinding Frank’s crotch as he starts to run his beard all over his friend’s exposed chest, which is visible since he left his plaid shirt open due to the heat on his way to the ranch. He is starting to moan as the hunk leans in to kiss his hairy skin and run his tongue along Frankie’s neck. “Oh, damn Dorian...I wasn’t expecting you to be so...mmm...friendly already. I... uh...I think maybe you are moving a little too fast.” The bearded beauty with short ashy colored hair on his head thinks he might be right. “Umm...heh...you are right Frankie. I got so excited. Sorry about that baby. I would put you down, but you would see how incredibly aroused I am.” “I don’t care about that Dorian. Maybe after a couple of days I can explore that beauty.” The beautiful hunk slowly puts him down as his bulge is in full view. Frank can hear Dorian groan as he hears something rip beneath the muscular man’s jeans. It is very clear that the beast is quite big. The smaller man moves over to the fence to put his arms on top of one of the slats and stares off at the sunset. Dorian gets behind him and puts his arms around Frankie’s waist to hold him against his huge abs. “I know you heard that cutie. I am wearing a pair of posers underneath my jeans and they just broke, heh. I may be getting a bit handsy with you, but I can really feel such a strong connection with you.” “I have definitely noticed that and yeah, I did hear it. Why are you wearing posers?” Dorian is now leaning up against Frank’s back. “Don’t laugh, but I was going to make a short video in them before you got here at the gate over there.” “Ah, I remember that you said you competed a few times.” “Yep, and I finished top three too. It was really a lot of fun. Maybe I will do it again sometime soon.” He is flexing his arms along Frankie’s sides again. He is also kissing his neck as his friend softly moans. “You are really trying hard to make me submit to you. I find that incredibly hot.” Frank is trying to put his left hand in Dorian’s left pocket. The hunky beast adjusts his big cock in the same direction and is flexing it as it attempts to enter the pocket. The 33-year-old feels it throbbing wildly as he tries to get the chain. The big beast moans in his ear as he tries to stop him from getting it. They both laugh as they tussle playfully for a few minutes. The two men are really enjoying themselves. “Oh Frankie...I think you are right. I shouldn’t rush things. You are keeping up with me really well though and I really like it. The chain is staying in the pocket though.” He pulls his friend’s hand out of his pocket and clasps it as he grabs the other one and does the same. He puts his friend’s hands on the fence and starts kissing his neck again. He slowly humps on Frankie’s backside and moans deeply as he feels his chest heaving. “Mm... The testosterone is making me get a nice pump baby. You are seriously making me lose control.” He quickly turns his partner around so he can watch Dorian’s pecs as they start to grow out of his shirt. He is still holding Frank’s hands in his as the green irises in his eyes stare lustfully into his friend’s blue ones. He is licking his lips and trying desperately to control his urges. His teeth are now clenched. “Uh...baby...I am really trying. This has happened maybe one or two other times in my life. I guess I will have to say goodbye to this shirt...” He grunts as his big furry mounds shred the fabric down the front. He lets out a few roars as his back splits his shirt along his incredible deltoids. Frank is stunned to see Dorian getting bigger and it turns him on greatly. He softly says to the hunky bodybuilder, “Let go so I can feel them, Dorian.” The horned-up beast does as Frank starts to massage each thick furry balloon with his hands. He can see how much agony his big friend is in as he makes really shrieky, animalistic sounds and his eyes widen. He finally leans up to kiss him on the lips which instantly makes Dorian grab him and take him over to a hay bale. He tears his tattered top off and slings it underneath him and onto the bale. He then starts to quickly pull Frank’s jeans off forcefully, as well as his boxers, to start slurping on his friend’s cock. His incredibly tight jeans, which are barely able to contain his monstrous legs are unbuckled, pulled down, and tossed to the side. He grunts as he slowly moves up and down on Frankie’s 7” tool. “AHH...FUCK YES BEAST MAN! You are so freaking good at making me feel welcome.” “You have no fucking idea how much I need you right now, baby. You fucking grew me and made me lose control. Rarely has another man done that to me.” He growls as he starts to taste some of Frank’s precum. His own cock has started to leak all over the ground as he slowly strokes himself. He eventually stops sucking on his partner’s tool and sits him up to look at his face again. “Are you ready Frankie? I know you wanted to wait, but I can’t help myself anymore.” He then moves himself in position of Frank’s hole and starts pushing himself inside. “I... uhm...mmm...you are really big...but I fucking LOVE the feeling of your big manly chest rubbing up against me daddy.” “RRAAWWHH! You called me daddy! I will take good care of you Frankie. Don’t you worry about that.” He picks him up in his arms and plants his lips on his partner’s. His beard once again envelopes Frank’s face as he feels himself sliding further inside his friend’s body. They are now both grunting loudly as they continue to kiss each other passionately. After a few minutes of grinding, Dorian can feel his load starting to move into his cock. They both yell in pleasure as he fills Frankie with his boys, thrusting several times as he gasps for air. “Breathe beast man. I don’t need you to die on me from exhaustion.” The now 260-pound hulk looks at him and laughs as he finishes pumping him full of his white river. He pulls his 10” cock out and lays Frank back down on the hay bale. He starts to run his tongue on his 180-pound partner’s beefy chest, licking his nipples and glides his tongue down to start playing with his cock again. “I am feeling so good, baby. I will be even happier when you feed me your cum.” He vigorously starts stroking Frankie, making him squirm as the sweat pours down his chest and legs in the warm evening air. Feeling his cock twitching after a few minutes, Dorian starts making ‘heh heh’ noises as he opens his mouth to start catching some of his buddy’s spunk on his tongue. The thick frothy milk hits him in the face a few times as Frank moans loudly. “MMM...YEAH BABY! Feed your daddy...my beard could use some moisturizer.” “Ha ha...mmm...I think I am definitely falling for you Dorian...you make me cum so hard...” Dorian laughs as another jet hits his left eye. He gulps on Frank’s cock and growls tasting it flowing down his throat. He grips his friend’s arms to keep him stationary and enjoys making him writhe in pleasure. He continues to slurp on Frankie’s tool for the next several minutes. “Look at my face Frankie.” The smaller man moans as he sees how drenched Dorian’s face is, cum dripping off his beard and cheeks. The huge muscular beast licks his cock a few more times before stopping and picking him up in his arms again. They stare at each other lustfully and kiss once more. They finally stop as Dorian takes him over to his van to put him down. “I hope you know baby boy; you have done yourself in with me. You made me lose my composure and I pumped you full of my alpha seed. You are probably going to have a fun night because I may or may not have done something to you.” “What do you mean by that?” “Heh, well I think you will find out later tonight. If it is okay with you, I would love to be there when you might feel a bit weird.” “Umm...okay? Does this involve me possibly growing big and beautiful like you?” Dorian smiles as he walks around to the back of the van to open it. He starts taking stuff out and putting it on the gravel road. He motions for Frank to come over to him. “I think you may have already figured it out. I did this to one of my exes several years ago and well...he didn’t enjoy it very much. I couldn’t get enough of his huge muscles, but he was not receptive to it whatsoever. Our relationship wasn’t the same after that and we broke up. I hope you are more willing to accept it baby.” Frankie remembers that he is not wearing any pants and feels his cock getting hard. The huge beast notices and moans as he watches it get bigger beside his huge hairy quads. He then runs his fingers along the cockhead, feeling drops of precum hit them as he pulls his partner close to him. “OH, FUCK FRANKIE! It is already starting. I guess we won’t have to wait too long after all.” As the moon rises in the sky, the beefy 33-year-old groans and looks incredibly dazed as he leans back on his van and stares intensely into Dorian’s eyes. His cock has grown to over 9” and is incredibly veiny and swollen. He can feel his back cracking as his body starts rising up against his vehicle. He sighs as his quads and chest start inflating. He loves every minute of it. “YES...I want to get huge like you Dorian. You deserve a beefcake as your partner, and I want to be that himbo.” Frank takes his shirt off and grunts feeling his arms getting huge, pumping his hands, making his forearms flex as they bulge to twice their size. Dorian is now rubbing his friend’s expanding triceps and biceps in his hands, squeezing them as they tense. He growls as he pushes his chest up against Frankie’s widening pectorals, loving the feeling of them touching his own. Their nipples are now touching each other. “There is no one else in the world right now but us baby. You are turning into the perfect beast, but I want you to get even bigger for me.” The growing himbo, now feeling a beard on his face, with a hint of silver strewn about, kisses him on the lips as they both embrace, now of nearly equal height. “MMM...I feel so fucking big already Dorian. Can you make me bigger?” “OH YES BABY! I want you to be bigger than me and you will be in just a couple more minutes. All I have to do is imagine it and it will happen.” Frankie can feel his cock growing again as he looks down and sees it stretching down to the ground. His back cracks once again as he gets even taller and is close to the top of his van now. He closes his eyes and starts laughing as his muscles inflate even larger and his Skechers disintegrate under the weight of his feet. Dorian licks his lips as he sees his friend transform into what he thinks is his ideal mate. “YEAH FRANKIE...huge beastly legs...gargantuan pecs...unfathomable biceps...massive cock...a perfect ass...roidy abs... easily 6’6 I am guessing...an intoxicating scent might I add...YEAH...you are my perfect man now!” Now with a much deeper voice, the older hulk looks down at him and starts to run his own hands all over his furry chest. He then picks Dorian up with ease. “This was your plan all along, wasn’t it?” “Not so soon baby...but I don’t think it was a bad decision.” “You are absolutely right Dorian. I can only think about growing myself and you from now on. Will my cum do anything to you?” The bearded 29-year-old smiles at him and says, “Baby...under this moon...I can get bigger if I want to. I am just letting you enjoy your newfound godhood for now. Your cum doesn’t have to do anything to me because I can get even bigger if...I... want...to...HEH!” Dorian growls as he starts to grow again surpassing Frankie in height and muscularity. It is clear that this might last for quite a while. “OH, ha-ha now I get it. You are just being nice to me. I can see why you have a ranch out here because you can...eerr...MMM...YYEESS...” The two swelling behemoths start wrestling around with each other as they eventually top out at over 8’ tall and 500 pounds each. They realize that they should probably stop when it gets close to morning. “So, I am guessing this wears off?” “It does baby, but you had fun didn’t you?” “MMM...absolutely. Will I go back to looking like a slob though?” “WHAT!? No...I will help you learn how to control how you look. Over time, you will be able to stay looking like a competitive bodybuilder and be the envy of the mortal lot.” “Ah, well how about now?” “Sure...we should invite a few of our friends out here now. The more hunks, the better.” “Let me look in my contacts then, Dorian.” “OH YEAH! This is going to be too much fun.”

"Jake, I did it.” “You did what?” “I spiked his food.” “You spiked your dad’s food with...what exactly?” “You know...the special ingredient.” “Huh? You put the GH enhancer in his food?” “Yep. Your wish might come true, Jake. I mean, I think it is a bit weird that you find my dad so sexy, but I suppose someone has to, right?” “Well, he is rather good-looking Randolph. I think the dad bod suits him well, but I suppose a bit more muscle could help too.” “Heh well don’t wait too long to see it happen goof. He is about to eat it.” The two young 21-year-olds laugh a bit before Randolph jokingly goes into the other room to act like he is doing something. Jake goes to sit down by Randolph’s very sexy 51-year-old father Harrison, who is wearing blue jeans, loafers, and a top with three small buttons that are below his neckline. He has a bit of a pudgy belly, but it is cute, according to Jake. Harrison’s body is covered in fluffy reddish-brown hair with a light dusting of gray mixed in. The middle-aged man has noticed his son’s friend looking at him on occasion and it makes him blush. As he sits at the bar with Jake, scarfing down the food in front of him, he pauses and lets out a few moans. He yells for Randolph to come in so he can talk to him, but there is no answer. He then looks over at Jake and makes a few comments. “Did Randy put something in my chicken, Jake? This tastes better than I remember it. Actually...oh...that sneaky boy has finally done it, hasn’t he?” With his arms now sitting on the bar counter, Harrison looks down at both of them and smiles as he watches his forearms start to swell beneath the fabric of his shirt. He moans deeply as it gives him a lot of pleasure. Jake is also looking at them. “This explains why he isn’t in here right now. He did this for you, didn’t he?” Jake reaches over and feels the veins swelling and growing. Harrison sighs as the young man’s touch feels so soothing. “Mmm...I think I am going to enjoy this quite a bit Jake.” He jumps up from his stool and stumbles a little bit before getting his bearings again. He nervously laughs as he can now feel his legs growing inside his jeans. “Ahh...so this is what it feels like when you become a hulk. I hope I can give you a great show young man.” Jake joins him as he nearly falls over trying to stand up so he can watch in eagerness. Harrison’s biceps, triceps, and shoulders are now bulging. Massive veins pulse beneath the middle-aged man's sleeves. The 21-year-old slowly runs his hands along the growing beast’s swelling arms for a few seconds before leaning down to lick Harrison’s left bicep. The older man moans loudly. “Oh, fucking yes Jake. This is almost better than sex. Heck, this feels like sex to me.” His traps and delts are expanding now, as he grunts leaning his neck back to show it widening for his partner. The veins visible beneath the skin. He pulls Jake up to him as he feels his chest swelling as well. “I am becoming a beast for you Jake. I really loved this top too, but I am more than willing to hulk out of it for you. I am getting so much pleasure out of this, and I know that you are too.” The expanding outline of Harrison’s growing pecs is making Jake so horny that he is now reaching down to rub his own crotch with one hand and is feeling the 51-year-old's chest with the other. “I have fantasized about this for so long Mr. Jackson. You are so freaking gorgeous.” Harrison looks into Jake’s eyes and then leans over to slowly kiss the young man on the lips. He puts his arms around him and moans as he feels his huge biceps ripping through the fabric. Jake is transfixed on them as they stop kissing. The older man can feel his lower half straining in his jeans now as well. After a few seconds, the seams on them start popping loudly, making Harrison sigh in pleasure, feeling his quads blowing up in size. “Ahh, this feels so exhilarating Jake. Don’t call me Mr. Jackson anymore. We are way beyond that now. I will be Harris to you from now on. Mmm...fuck the anticipation of seeing what my huge upper body is going to look like is...” He is incredibly excited when he notices just how thick his pecs are getting. His belly has now vanished completely as his impressive six-pack can now be seen just beneath his shirt. He positions Jake to the side of him as the young admirer can feel one of Harrison’s forearms finally tear free from its sleeve. The older beast’s top is now struggling to stay intact as a few seams rip along his traps. He leans over to kiss Jake again. “Mmm...you are a great kisser, Jake; you know that don’t you?” He takes one of the young man’s hands and puts it over his growing package. The raging beast is about to burst from its confines. “I think it is a great time for you to meet my baby maker. He is getting so BIG!” Harrison grunts loudly as his cock bursts through the zipper on his jeans. He puts Jake’s hand over top of it so he can feel it as it swells even larger. He then rips his jeans open in the front so that his ballsac can also continue to expand. Jake moans as he caresses the beast in his hands, feeling the veins bulging against his fingers. “Oh yeah Harris, it is getting so huge. I am getting so freaking turned on.” “You are actually making my balls swell bigger and heavier by saying these horny things, Jake. I fucking love how much you are enjoying this.” Harrison has now positioned his massive furry quads to where his ballsack continues to expand as it starts to hang even further down between his immense thighs, his testicles swelling to the size of tennis balls. His glutes have also grown to nearly twice their size as well. Jake passionately kisses Harris’s huge veiny arms as he begins to stroke the older man’s huge rod. Harris moans in pleasure as he feels his chest getting even bigger as his top tries to stretch to accommodate his new size. He is now growing a lush, brownish-red beard with gray strands in between each luscious hair. Jake has now started to lick Harris’s big, protruding nipples on his shirt. The two swollen furry mounds of flesh are still somehow being contained within, but they are slowly rising to the sexy beast’s chin. Harris gleefully laughs as Jake chews on both of his tits as the pleasure sends his mind to places, he never thought it would go. He is leaking profusely onto Jake’s hand that is still playing with his tool. “Haha, don’t you worry Jake. I won’t forcefully rip my shirt on purpose...” As he says this, each of the buttons, one-by-one start to pop open, gradually revealing parts of his engorged, gloriously furry pectorals. He involuntarily bounces them, causing each sweaty manly balloon to start a small tear just beneath the last button. Jake sighs as he feels himself cumming in his pants. Harrison can see the anguish on his face, and he loves it. “I am loving that you are so hungry for my muscles, Jake. It is definitely fueling my lust for more.” Harrison’s back is shredding his shirt to pieces. Huge mounds of mountainous muscle emerge finally, revealing his delts and lats, which are growing thicker and wider with each second that passes. The big beast grunts as he slowly feels his abs starting to shred the bottom half of his shirt. His adonis belt has now ripped his jeans completely off his body as well. His swelling feet have also destroyed his loafers. “I am having trouble concentrating Harris. You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on.” “Keep watching me, Jake. My beautiful boys are wanting more attention as you can see.” Harrison has now placed both of the young man’s hands on his mammoth pecs and sighs as he feels them ripping his shirt open. The two heaving mounds glisten with intensity, his breathing labored but incredibly happy, as they drape over his swollen furry six-pack. His obliques are impressive as his gorgeously huge lats are now fully visible. Jake’s tongue quickly gets acquainted with Harrison’s erect nipples again, which are now pointing downward. The big beast laughs again as he feels an unbelievable amount of pleasure coursing through his body. “Oh, fuck yeah buddy. Mmm...daddy can never get enough of your appetite for me.” He yanks his tattered shirt off finally and is completely naked. He flexes his arms and chest a few times as Jake goes back to stroking the huge beast with one of his hands. “Ah, good boy. You want to make hulking Harris cum... That is such a smart decision you are making. How long have you wanted to make me cum Jake?” “For so long, Harris. You have no idea.” “Oh yeah? So, turning me into the man of your dreams, the muscle fucking daddy of your dreams is just a part of it? Mmm...I will feed you so much of my cum, don’t you worry.” Jake continues to stroke Harris’s huge one-eyed monster with authority, hearing the big guy moaning in delight, his body dripping in sweat. The young man is intoxicated by Harrison’s manly scent as he runs his tongue along the huge beast’s incredible abdominal cavity on up to his meaty pecs, sucking lovingly on each one of them as he stares up and smiles at the huge beast’s face. Harris hugs him in a strong embrace while letting his admirer have some control. “You are such a great worshipper, my boy. I think you should now move that mouth of yours down to little Harris, because he is getting ready to give you a real treat.” “Sure, thing boss. It looks so huge though, I don’t know how I can please him.” “Heh don’t worry about it Jake. He doesn’t take too much coaxing to get a rise out of him.” The young man takes a few moments to look at Harrison’s impressive equipment, staring at his thick furry bush, kissing his thick veiny shaft, and running his tongue on his meaty head. Harris sighs and laughs every time his partner flips his cock up and down. “Ahh, I’m glad you are having fun with him Jake.” Jake’s foreplay is driving the older man wild, and he loves how it is putting him on edge. It is making his testicles grow even bigger as they start to pump more cum into Harrison’s prostate. He is now starting to push the young man down on his swollen beast. Jake nervously tries to resist, but it is not happening as Harrison’s strong hands are too much. “Mmm...I can feel my seed starting to pump into my cock Jake. Drink up, my boy.” He can hear the 21-year-old gagging as his powerful load flows both down his throat and out the sides of his mouth. His neck muscles appear to be stretching a bit, as if his body is trying to adapt to what is happening. Harrison moans as he watches Jake trying to keep some kind of composure as he continues to get abused by the beast’s incredible white flood. “GOOD BOY! You are such a trooper. I wonder what is going to happen to you when I am done filling every part of your insides with my DNA. Are you going to resist it Jake?” After several more jets of cum leave his swollen balls, enter his thick cock, and escape down Jake’s sore throat, he lets go of the exhausted young man as he feels his emptied rod leaving his partner’s mouth. It dribbles several strands of fluid down onto Jake’s-soaked red t-shirt and black pants. He is now trying to catch his breath, gasping for air, but appears okay. Harrison picks him up off the floor and embraces him again, holding him close against his huge chest. Jake has now put his hands on the big beast’s arms and is caressing them. They are both smiling at each other. “Uhh...whew...Harris...I thought I was going to die. I am so overloaded with your cum, I can hardly breathe.” “I wonder what will happen next buddy. I want you to grow big and strong like me. Isn’t that what you want too?” Jake pauses to think about it and is getting an uneasy feeling. He has always admired muscle growth on other men but has never considered it for himself. His mind got swept up by Harrison’s incredible transformation and he wanted to look at and feel his older crush’s muscles, which did happen, thanks to his friend Randall. Speaking of his close friend, he now wonders where he is hiding. “With all of this happening to you, I completely lost track of where Randy is.” “Why do you care where he is at right now, Jake? Heh, your attention should only be on me, right?” They can hear someone groaning down the hall. Clearly, it is Randall, but he sounds like he is in a bit of pain. Harris has an idea of what is going on and tells him to come into the room to join them. “RRAANNDDYY...Did you get jealous of Big Harris and have to get big like him too? Come in here so we can see you hulkout as well.” The 21-year-old redhead slowly walks in. He is wearing a white tee and yellow shorts. His body has already started to grow as his quads and calves look quite a bit larger than they were before all of this started. His cock is tenting heavily in his shorts and his arms are getting huge and veiny. “OHH FFUUCCKK...I couldn’t resist the urge to take it, Jake. I didn’t realize it would make me feel so good either! I just crave size so much now.” “You are such a good boy, Randy. Our DNA is geared for hugeness. Just let it overtake your senses and enjoy the ride.” The young beast moans loudly as his glutes start ripping out of the back of his shorts. He stares and smiles at Jake as his pecs inflate, stretching his tee to the point that it is practically painted on his chest. His huge six-pack is also visible beneath his shirt as his lats start ripping through the sides. He is panting with excitement. “I want you to grow so bad too Jake. You have to join us; this feels so fucking amazing. I love the feeling of just...RRWWRR...” Randy’s swelling cock bursts through the front of his shorts with ease as his junk is in full view. It looks very similar to how his father’s cock looks, as his ballsack also expands to nearly twice its size. “Oh, well I see that my genetics have been passed down to you, son. Heh, I imagine you are going to need help with that in a little bit, right?” “I do dad, but I want Jake to be the one to make me cum. Mmm...the thought of him taking my load on top of yours pops is something I want to see. It has to mean that he will turn into a grotesque muscle monster.” The young growing beast has now walked over to join the other two as he gets ready to show them both his immense chest. Harris grunts as he sees his son’s shirt starting to rip. He is now stroking Randy’s huge cock as Jake starts to feel himself losing control. They both can sense it. “Good boys. I can’t wait to see you blow your load inside Jake, Randall. He is going to realize just how special he really is.” “Oh fuck, I can’t wait dad. RAWR! Yeah, chest fucking GGRROOWW!!” Harrison yells in delight watching Randy’s chest swelling bigger beside him, now completely exposed and covered in a nice fluffy layer of reddish fur. His shorts are now ripping off his swelling legs as his shirt is in tatters. He moans feeling his dad getting him close to the edge. “Fuck...I am going to cum. Get your mouth down there Jake, start drinking up, and get to growing already.” Randy rubs his big chest as he feels the cum start to flow from his big cock. Jake catches some of it in his mouth as he starts moaning deeply, feeling things happening to him all over his body. He can hear both other huge beasts grunting as they can see him swelling. The young man came in wearing a red tee shirt, black shorts, white briefs, and a pair of sandals. After savoring several shots of his friend’s cum, Jake stands back up and begins to embrace his growth. He stares down at his legs and calves and watches in amazement as they begin to explode in size. Father and son are sighing under their breaths. He can feel his cock expanding rapidly as well as his shorts are already starting to shred under the raw power of his muscularity. He can feel his confidence building in his head as the growth moves up into his upper half. His sandals are no match for his enlarged feet as they explode open. Harris and Randy yell in pleasure as the two beasts are loving how much bigger Jake is getting. They can hear his back cracking as it appears he is getting even taller. His shirt rises a little further up his chest as parts of his pelvic floor and lower abs begin to expand quickly. He moans in delight feeling his shorts ripping along the waist, exposing the top part of his briefs. Randy can see his friend’s huge cock trying to get free. “Come over here beside me Harris. You are responsible for creating this monster.” He Looks over at Randy. “Randy...I think my cock wants to play with you.” With just a few grunts, Jake’s enormous cock tears the rest of his shorts open as they fall to the floor behind him. His briefs are now the only things attached to his lower half, but that likely won’t last much longer either as he continues to expand. His glutes are swelling rapidly as well as he looks over at Harris and grins. He can feel his arms, back, and chest swelling now. “You are going to be the most beautiful monster I have ever laid eyes on Jake.” “You think so Harris? How big should I get?” “Oh, as big as possible buddy.” Randy is now working his cock over, which appears to be making his ballsack grow even bigger. “OH YEAH RANDY! Keep doing that, I will make you want to grow even more.” He looks over at the huge middle-aged beast and stares at him with intensity as his pecs and arms inflate in succession with each other. He grunts as Harris moans with pleasure watching them growing. “I don’t think you are going to be able to wear anything we can get for you Jake. You are going to...” Jake is now laughing as his bloated pecs easily rip through his shirt. His huge, bulbous shoulders, mammoth traps, and engorged triceps follow afterwards, as he continues to grow even bigger. “I am not worried about clothing right now Harris. I just want to keep growing. I have never felt this good in my entire life.” “Whoa, I don’t doubt that for a second stud.” He is now flexing his biceps, watching in amazement as they stretch bigger beneath his skin. He is guessing that they are as big as softballs but thinks maybe they won’t stop inflating. He then moans as his pecs continue to get wider and more powerful, pushing his arms further away from his body. His shirt is now only attached to his neck as it gets ready to destroy the fabric with its immense girth. “You think I am done growing, boss?” “I don’t know Jake, are you?” The hulking beast, who must be upwards of 325 pounds at this point, flexes his back, flaring his lats, touches Harris’s own amazing body and makes him swoon in pleasure. The older beast is now beating on Jake’s abs, which are rock hard and have somehow formed into a gorgeous ten-pack. He smiles as he continues to stare at his crush and leans over to kiss him on the lips. His cock is throbbing as he gets ready to drown his best friend in his own special sauce. “I can feel my cum rushing through my balls Randy. You ready to join the monster club?” “You better fucking believe I want to keep growing Jake. Make me forget what I look like now.” Jake laughs as he starts to spray his close friend in his cum serum. Randy gets incredibly excited as he anticipates that another growth spurt will happen at any second. He closes his eyes, stands up and starts breathing heavy, his chest heaves as he scoops several piles of spunk off his big muscles and downs them into his mouth. He doesn’t know if it must be consumed or not. “Ahh...I want to be big like you Jake so badly. My very existence depends on it right now. I am big, but I must be bigger...taller...fucking hung like a horse...” “I think you will know it when it gets to your...” Randall opens his eyes and starts to moan as he looks down and sees his cock getting even bigger. It is now nearly a foot long as his ballsack expands as well. He starts stroking himself again, feeling his forearms and biceps expanding larger and fuller than before. He is giddy with excitement as his chest begins inflating again, draping even further over top of his huge abs. He is now pressing himself up against Jake as they squeeze their giant pecs together and smack cocks, trying to see who the bigger beast is. His spine cracks a few times as he feels himself getting taller and adding even more muscle to his colossal back. Harrison loves seeing both young men fooling around with each other but is a bit jealous of their incredible massiveness. Both have eclipsed over 300 pounds, and he wants to join in on the fun, but he wonders how he will get there now. After Jake has a bit of a tug of war with his friend Randall, he composes himself for a minute or so and walks back over to the hunky mature beast and smiles. “We have gotten to a critical point in our growth journey Harris. You and Randy toyed with me this entire time about becoming a hulk and you both succeeded. I gave your son the tools to match me in godlike proportions but guess what.” Harris realizes what must happen now. He is a little bit nervous about it, but then again, he realizes that it isn’t that big of deal once he thinks about it. “Oh well fuck Jake. My beautiful boy must provide his old man with the family’s own growth formula by way of his godlike cock. Yeah, I think I can do it this once.” “Heh good, because I am sure that Randy has been wanting to blast you this entire time. He is acting like an insane beast at this size.” “I know you are my dad, but in this one instance, I have to think of you as some fucking gorgeous hunk that I want to grow for my own pleasure. Hope you understand that pops.” “Randall, fucking do it. I want to play with Jake just as much as you do.” The young hulk strokes his cock with both of his hands vigorously and points it in his father’s direction. He is about to do something he never thought he would ever do. Harris can already feel some of his son’s precum hitting his face. It makes him shutter as he hears Randy revving up. The streams of cum begin coating his chest and down his legs as he sticks his tongue out to catch some of the white rain. Jake is heard off to the side grunting, knowing that he will be getting the hulking mature dreamboat that he has always wanted. Randy finishes spraying his cum all over his father as he walks back over towards his fellow 300+ pound hulk and smacks his ass. Jake smacks him back and acts like he is about to tackle him again. Harris is still wiping cum off his body and is slurping it off his fingers. He chuckles a few times. “I gotta say son...you do taste pretty good. You are never going to shove that thing inside me though. I can promise you that.” “That is the same for you dad. Let’s see you beast out now.” Harris is now feeling his body start to grow again. He grins as he feels his cock getting bigger as it starts to look a lot like his son’s. He then hears his own spine cracking as he feels himself adding at least a few inches to his height. He giggles in pleasure as his lats stretch even wider and his back muscles nearly double in size. The swelling hulk moans, staring directly into Jake’s eyes, as his furry chest inflates even larger, pecs thicker, meatier than before and his abs expanding even wider. “Mmm Jake...I am going to be so FUCKING MASSIVE! I feel like I can grow even more.” His quads are forcing him to stand at a different angle because they are getting so monstrously dense and wide. His massive cock dangles between both, dripping profusely, feeling such incredible pleasure as he continues to feel his body expanding. “Aww fuck...YEAH! Look at my arms Jake...my fucking cannons are still...GROWING!” Jake is practically drooling as he watches his daddy hulk’s biceps inflate to the size of soccer balls, veins as thick as garden hoses, and his triceps are now larger than most human’s legs. Harris agonizes as his forearms stretch to equally supernatural sizes. He is much bigger than the two younger muscle freaks and he is loving every minute of it. “I am now back to being the dominant beast in this house boys. Now come over here my beautiful Jake and let me have my way with you.” “With pleasure daddy hulk. I will savor every minute I spend with you from now on.” Jake stomps over to Harris and they embrace, kissing each other longingly as Randy looks on. Jake looks at him and tells him to come join them for a little roughhousing. He smiles and decides that he will join them for that, but no sex with his dad. Jake understands and they start to play strength games with each other including arm wrestling, putting fists through walls, and whatever else they feel like doing. The house they are in will not survive the three hulks because they now feel like they have outgrown it. Between the three of them, they weigh well over 1000 pounds, and they are filled with tons of testosterone. Randy does watch his dad and Jake have sex with each other, and in a way, it does turn him on, but he must remember that this 400+ pound behemoth with his best friend is his father. He will get his turn with Jake as well, and they take turns plowing him. The extreme growth between them has ended. Now they will have to figure out what they will be doing once the house is in complete disarray, as these three will need to satisfy their hunger in just a short amount of time. For now, though, the three hulks are going to enjoy their newfound size and strength.

This is a spin-off story featuring Adam from my series, Being Bigger, set during the events of Chapter 7. While I don't spoil any of the major events of Being Bigger, I think the story works better if you're already familiar with the characters involved. This story does not contain growth, and instead explores the already-grown Adam adapting to his new stature, and expands on some ideas that were only alluded to in the original series. --- "...and our last question today comes from user Anton481, who asks: Adam, I got my shot 3 weeks ago - not much growth so far, but it's early days and I'm optimistic. One of the things I'm looking to improve is my diet, but I-" "Oh god, the food question!" "Yeeeeah, the food question, haha. You get this one a lot?" "Almost as much as "how's the weather up there?" or "do you play basketball?"" "And what's your answer to those, just so our listeners don't repeat them?" "Usually "the same as it is down there, just two seconds earlier" and "no, but my fiancée does"." This seemed to tickle Hayley, the interviewer, who let out a hearty laugh. Adam hugged and stroked his own arm nervously; he was still pretty new to this, and being alone, in a different city, in someone else's studio was more than enough to unsettle him. He hadn't even meant it as a joke, he was just trying to be genuine; trying to be himself. Fortunately, that was his biggest selling point. Well, maybe not his biggest. Hayley was an early adopter of B-852 herself and, standing at 6'6", was hardly a petite woman. She'd played soccer at a national level before turning to a career in media, and this podcast, for which her minor celebrity and success with the wonder-drug suited her well. Next to the man opposite her, she was miniscule. Her team had been in contact with Adam when arranging the interview, and did their best to to equip themselves for Adam's size. The flight over had been comfortable enough - they'd worked with a promoter at Boeing, who had happily hooked Adam up with their new Plus package - a premium option for flyers with extraordinary space requirements - in exchange for some copy being read on the show and a couple of posts from Adam blogging the adventure. The whole thing was mostly just a publicity stunt. The number of customers who actually needed the extra space was relatively small compared to the attention the company got for getting involved with 852. Everyone was doing it, from established companies to new ventures like the Heightgeist podcast, trying to ride out the fad while everyone was still obsessed with it. Adam was one of the lucky few for whom the drug worked extremely well; it was estimated that just 1/500 people would experience dramatic growth of more than a few inches of height, and even amongst those, he was one of the biggest. He was super-humanly tall; at 8'4", he was already one of the tallest humans to have ever lived - at least, before the existence of 852 - and he was reportedly still growing. But, like everyone who had similarly expanded, he experienced none of the usual side effects of gigantism. His heart was healthy, bones showed no signs of deterioration, and as for muscular atrophy... well, that was just laughable to even contemplate. Hayley had watched most of Adam's videos as a fan, and re-watched them all as an act of purely professional courtesy to prepare for the interview. She knew that his frame was wider than most doorways. She'd seen the way his head was almost nestled by his massive broad shoulders, the way his thick arms hung down almost a little too far, ending in hands so big that the entirety of hers could fit inside just his palm - and she could palm a basketball. She'd definitely noticed how clothing was almost a performative gesture for the giant; it's not like it did anything to hide the shape of his pecs, his abs, his quads or... other areas. Hayley had to remind herself more than once during the interview, that he was engaged and she was a professional, and she really should stop looking. But despite all this, nothing could have prepared her for what it was like in person. To be face to face with such a titan was awe-inspiring, in the biblical sense. The man just filled space. The sofa he was sitting on bowed and protested under his weight, and even sat down a few feet away from her, it's like he was looming over her. She could feel his body heat from here! "It's okay though - I don't mind answering the question again," Adam says, sensing an awkward pause as Hayley seems to lose her train of thought. "Yes, sorry - got a little side-tracked there - Anton asks "I'm looking to improve my diet, but I don't know where to start. I've looked up opinions online but I feel there's a hundred of them and they all say different things, and when I try to read the science behind it my head starts to spin. Can you offer any useful tips?" "Aha, your head and mine buddy... So, the reason I hate answering this is because I feel like I don't have the right answer for it, y'know, but from what people I trust tell me, kind of nobody does?" "Hmm, we actually covered this topic a couple of weeks back. Recent studies out of Harvard has proven that 852 has profound effects on metabolism, but partly due to the differing levels of efficacy of the drug in individuals, mapping how it does so is still a long way off." "I'll take your word for it, haha." "Well then, what about you, Adam? Why not keep things simple? What does your food regimine look like?" "Honestly? Whatever I want and as much as I want of it. I've got this Thai-style pork recipe I keep coming back to, pretty sure I made a vid for that one, and I probably eat more burgers than I should..." "You realize you're going to make a lot of people very upset," says Hayley, though she's smiling as she says it. "Biggest guy on the planet says "eh, just eat what you want"" "I'm not officially the biggest," Adam responds with a smirk on his face, picking up on the humor, "But yeah, sure, why not? Like, okay, if you have a goal in mind, like you're a sprinter, or a powerlifter or whatever, and you want to try something, then sure, go for it. But this thing sets us all on our own journey. Your body is gonna react in its own way, and I think the only thing you can do is LISTEN to it, right? At least until the science catches up or whatever." "But what if Anton is leaving size on the table? You've been extremely privileged, but not everyone gets the level of growth you have. Can you honestly encourage everyone else to be so laid back, when it could cost them down the line?" Adam sighed. "I don't know, honestly. And yeah, I'm extremely lucky, I get that, but the things I'm luckiest to have didn't come from a needle. It's my family, my friends, my soon-to-be wife. And I've seen all kinds of crazy shit that people have tried, from starving yourself or, like, gorging way too much on the opposite end of the scale, and then there's all these knock-off drugs springing up, and none of it is proven to work. If you really want to get bigger, you gotta work hard, eat well and try to just enjoy it. Because I know this for a fact: if you make yourself miserable for the sake of being a little bigger, the best result you're gonna get? You're going to be big and miserable. And you deserve to be happy, regardless of what size you are." "I like that... Adam, thank you so much for joining us on Sizegeist, I know you're busy planning for the big day so we're thrilled you could make it -" Hayley went through the business of wrapping up the pod while Adam leant back. He'd gone a little heavier than he'd expected to, there; most of his own content was instructionals, some Q&A's and some band-wagon, meme-type stuff. It was nothing like this, and the speed in which they'd wrapped had him worried - he was relieved when, after taking off her headphones, Hayley came up to him and gave him a hug. Or at least she tried to - though he was still sitting down, he nevertheless towered over her, and arms barely made it past his front. "Thank-you - seriously that was fantastic, I think we're going to get some good numbers on this one," she says, breaking the warm gesture, "Did you enjoy it?" "I think so - it's just outside of my comfort zone, y'know? I hope I didn't mess anything up for you." Hayley bats the thought away as if swatting a fly, "Absolutely not. I mean, we're all friends here, and we'll be kind to you in the edit, but I don't think we'll have to do much. You're a natural." "Seriously?" "Absolutely. Actually, I was gearing up to ask you something, so I may as well come out with it - had you considered doing some longer form content?" Adam looked blank - he hadn't, it was plain to see. "Like... what exactly?" "Well, we're not sure ourselves yet, we're just testing the waters. It'll probably be a spin-off show, moving away from interviews, we're considering video. Point is, a high-profile regular guest could draw in numbers, and you've got a good product. You're huge but you're also just a guy; sort of relatable and aspirational, if that makes sense? That's a profitable combination." "Right, yeah, I guess it is." He was aware of it already, to a point. But again, this wasn't his wheelhouse - he was alone, expected to be professional, whilst being the absolute centre of attention. It just didn't sit right. "We'll do what we can by Zoom - no reason to fly out here once a week or anything, and we of course respect you've got a busy few months ahead. There's no rush. But how about we put together a proposal and send it your way? Absolutely no obligation." "Sure - sure, that sounds good to me. It's worth a look, right?" --- "Hey babe - interview went well, I'll tell you all about it tomorrow. Kick some ass!!!" His message to Brie was short; he knew she wouldn't read it until later, it was game day, and she’d be getting in the zone. He'd catch the stream, if he could, but for now he simply padded down the sidewalk towards his airbnb, and more populated parts of the city. Adam walked a lot - so did most people who had such dramatic reactions to the 852 shot. Vehicles, unless properly prepared for their densely muscled and towering frames, became uncomfortable at best and dangerous at worst. It helped that his much longer limbs naturally propelled him at a jogger's pace, and that his seemingly limitless pool of stamina made this effortless. If anything, it helped to nurse that constant urge to move which came with 852; the "itch" as Trent mockingly put it. The weather was fine, if a little breezy, and Adam was in good spirits, taking in the sights of a strange city. Although he was heading towards the more visitor-focused parts of town, he was enjoying having the opportunity to see the real-er parts of it. Old warehouses converted to lofts, remnants of an old packing district, little corner stores selling cheap coffee; all of which he passed, while the scant pedestrian traffic parted in front of him. And then he heard the shout. Adam was a simple man. He might struggle with public appearances and professional networking but when he hears someone shouting with that kind of inflection - anger, but mostly fear - his brain reacts within nanoseconds and his legs even sooner. Before he knew it he was bearing down upon three men who had another, smaller man, pinned up against a wall in a nearby alley. The trio were not small, each having willingly embraced their own 852 shots some months back, but neither had any of them enjoyed the success Adam had. The biggest of them, at 6’5, had his fist against the throat of his intended victim, while his friend smirked next to him. The shortest - 6’1”, but stockier than the other two - was hanging slightly back, and it was he who first saw the deceptively quick monster lumbering towards them. “Um, guys? GUYS.” he said with more urgency. The others turned to look. As Adam approached he slowed down, assessing the situation. It didn’t look good - a mugging, probably, or at least that’s what it looked like to him. The assailants didn’t pose much of a threat to him and their wide-eyed glances they shared showed they knew it too. But Adam was more worried about the guy at the back - slim, shaggy haired, with a short mess of stubbled stained with blood, he’d clearly been hurt already. While he was certain he could handle the three of them in a fight, he was less sure he could keep all of them occupied at once. “You want to stay the fuck out of this,” said the tallest mugger. “Yeah, I don’t think I do. How about you head home and leave the kid alone?” Adam said, trying to be firm, but not to provoke any rash actions. “How about YOU fuck off. I don’t take orders from the Hulk’s bitch cousin.” “You take orders from the guy who could turn your fucking bones into paste,” Adam said through gritted teeth, “So leave, and there won’t be any trouble.” “Oh there’ll BE trouble!” The mugger said. He took two steps towards Adam and, knowing he wouldn’t win any kind of fair contest with the giant, he reached into his pocket and brought out a knife. It was, in retrospect, the stupidest decision he could have made. Just as his movement was deceptively fast as he ran into the alley, so his reflexes allowed him to act with immediacy and significant force now. He saw the knife and he acted, his body moving before a complete thought could be processed, kicking forward with his leg. His leg, that was so thickly covered with dense, bulging muscle its size was more comparable to the smaller man’s chest than any other part of his body. Adam’s foot connected with the mugger's chest - and most of his abdomen, such was its size – before continuing to thrust forward, not slowing an iota. The mugger's eyes bulged nearly from their sockets, all air leaving his lungs with a bone crushing squeeze, before his entire body was lifted from the floor and propelled backwards. This transpired in the space of about half a second. One moment the mugger is bearing down on Adam, knife brandished;, the next he’s disarmed, sprawled, dazed and winded, 15ft from where he’d started There was a moment’s silence, broken when the knife clattered to the floor. The man’s friends didn’t need any further demonstration of what Adam was capable of. They ran to him and all but dragged him from the alley, while Adam looked on, a crooked smile on his face. He was quite proud with how that had all gone, and he turned to the small man the others had been assaulting. “Hey! Sorry if that got a little hairy there, I was improvising mostly. Are you alright? Name’s Adam.” He proffers his huge paw of a hand to the little guy. The small man stares at it, and then up at Adam’s face. Adam was never good at reading expressions, but something about this one made him uneasy. He’d often caught people staring at him, usually with a sense of awe or disbelief that anyone could get so huge. He’d learned to roll with it, and to just shrug it off if it got too much. It felt good, but knew it was best to stay grounded - he didn’t want to end up like Seb. The look he was getting now was similar, but tinged with - disgust? Recognition? The small man did not take his hand, or say anything at all as he averted his gaze and brushed past Adam. Adam, again acting mostly on instinct, stuck out his arm to stop him. He gently reached down and placed his big hand on the skinny man’s shoulder, only for the tiny man to immediately spin around and glower at him. “Get your fucking hands off me! Nobody asked for you to be here, so just fuck off where you came from..” And with that, the small man marched away. Adam watched him leave - now it was his turn to be puzzled. He hadn’t recognized the man before and he still didn’t, but his voice… It sounded familiar.

This place isn’t a club; it’s a hunting ground. At least, that’s the chief thought that runs through Sean’s head as he slinks into the bar with cat-like grace. He has a crooked smile on his face as he thanks the bouncer that lets him in - there’s no waiting in line for him any more, he’s practically part of the furniture here - then scans the crowd for new faces. One place he differs from his feline counterparts, however, is his choice of prey. He’s not looking for something tiny to pester and toy with. He’s in the market for something bigger. Much bigger. At 5’5”, and with a slim though toned frame, you’d hardly think he’d have the swagger to own the place. Yet he struts across the dancefloor like it all the same, receiving smiles - some warm, some false, several nervous - from those that recognize him. Today he’s decided on a more understated look - a simple tank top that cuts off at his midriff, exposing his flat but not ripped stomach, a pair of jeans and some comfortable shoes. Very few people are taken in by it though, his reputation well and truly proceeding him, and for good reason. This man is dangerous. His little tour around the club, taking stock of his kingdom, takes him inevitably upstairs and to the bar. It was always a packed affair, and he usually had people to go and queue for him - but today was different. Because standing at the bar, he had found his quarry. Sean was a man who felt he had seen it all and done it all and, due to his particular circumstances, he’d certainly done a lot more than most others. But as his eyes fall upon the individual waiting patiently for his turn at the bar, they can’t help but widen in surprise. He just hoped they weren’t bigger than his belly. The man is gigantic, and not just in a way that feels that way to the diminutive Sean. He’s gigantic in a way that stands head and shoulders above everybody around him. In a way that makes him broader than anyone close - huge burly muscles clearly visible through the near-transparent white shirt that fails valiantly at covering his tapering torso. His thick arms, bared to the bar, look thicker than Sean’s legs. The man’s jeans stretch to almost paper-thin across impossible quads, his long legs bulk outward to support his impressive frame. He was easily the biggest person Sean had ever encountered; and given his disposition, Sean had encountered several large people. His mind boggles at the possibilities. And yet, for all that size and power, which the attention of the club around him like a black hole, there's a softness to the man. He's by no means fat - every muscle on his frame is displayed with prominence in spite of any painted-on clothing. But they looked pliable, like freshly risen dough, and it took Sean a considerable amount of self-control to resist walking straight up and sinking his fingers in. But soft, too, is the expression on his face. Under a small curtain of dark brown hair, his eyes survey the bar around him with curiosity, and a patient smile plays across his lips. Sean catches himself, closing his mouth and instinctively checking that nobody had clocked him. They hadn't. All eyes in this part of the bar are fixed on the seemingly oblivious giant. The anonymity it grants him is almost refreshing; almost. But he steels the bitter sting of jealousy with one thought; they've seen nothing yet. He approaches. The size of the man was halting from a distance, but from this close, Sean's brain is put into eddying circles. He barely reaches the man's armpits, and he cranes his neck upward; that same, steady smile is fixed there, not noticing the smaller man. Well this was embarrassing. Sean considers clearing his throat, but there's no guarantee the sound would even carry the distance up to the man's ears given the volume of the music in here. Instead he stands close and, spotting the man's hands resting patiently on the bar, reaches forward. Their forearms rest against each other as Sean weedles his slender fingers between the man's much larger digits, the difference in their respective sizes immediately telling. "Excuse me, sir? Sorry, but it seems you've mistakenly put your hand on mine." Sean had been staring into the middle distance, playing coy and pretending not to notice the titan next to him. The man's voice is surprising, less bass-y than he expected but with enough power to carry his otherwise soft tone over the noisy bar. When Sean does turn to once again invoke vertigo by looking up at the man, he finds the patient smile is still present, though this time it's marred by a slightly cocked eyebrow, as genuine concern seeps from every pore. "Did I? How clumsy of me," Sean responds, without hint of an apology, nor moving his hand. "Have you been waiting long?" "Just ten minutes or so. But it's fine, there's a lot of thirsty people here," The man said, shooting another confused look at their hands, but not saying anything. "10 minutes? Sounds like you need the VIP treatment. You strike me as a beer guy, am I right?" Sean asks. "Yes - well, sometimes. I normally don't drink alcohol at all, but it's a nice change from time to time," the man responds awkwardly. "Well, they've got something better than beer here..." Sean says, before leaning over and gesturing to a barmaid that catches his eye. "What's that?" "Free beer." The drinks arrive within seconds, and the barmaid leaves without another word. Sean hands the man a glass, near overflowing with the cold, amber liquid. "Oh no, I couldn't possibly! Here." He takes his hand away from the bar, and reaches into his jeans pocket. Sean isn't quite sure how he found space to actually store anything - perhaps they're bigger on the inside? - but he somehow manages to withdraw a wallet, from which he tries to push a crumpled note into the smaller man's hands. Sean moves his palms into the air like a gun is being pointed at him. "Keep your money!" He laughs, refusing to accept it, "You can always get the next one." "The next one?" That confused look is back on his face - it's kind of cute, Sean admits. "After you drink these with me," he says, sucking a small amount of his own drink through its straw, "Part of the VIP treatment is getting to spend time with other VIPs, don't you know. Name's Sean." "Peter," the large man acting on instinct and offering his hand. Sean doesn't miss his opportunity and takes it, his own quickly enveloped by the soft warm flesh. "Are you here alone? I am..." He says softly, still revelling at the feeling of this huge paw. "No, I'm here with my brother - “ He looks around him and gestures vaguely towards a balcony overlooking this floor below, but his arm quickly falls by his side. David had been there just a moment ago, talking to a young woman the two of them had run into, but now that he looks there’s no trace of him. “-or at least I was.” “You’d think he’d be easy to spot,” Sean says, still staring at their hands. “Why?” This breaks his gaze once more, but again there’s nothing but innocence and confusion on the big man’s face. “Because if there’s any family resemblance at all, he’ll be sticking out head and shoulders above everyone else in the room?” Sean hazards, not quite trusting his apparent sincerity. -zip- Peter pulls his hand away from Sean’s instinctively. He feels… something. He wasn’t sure what - it was almost like a static shock, but not painful. Just a small crack of something in his hand, followed by a warm feeling that spreads through his nervous system. He freezes for a moment, then shakes his head, as if regaining his bearings. “Oh, um, no - he’s not as tall as me. Not since I was, like, 12? I’m sure he’s around somewhere though.” “Well, why don’t you keep me company until he comes back? A little guy like me could certainly use someone like you to keep an eye on him…” Sean says, appealing to his ego. “Aha, well, I’m not sure what to say…” Peter says, an embarrassed smile spreading over his face, a pair of deep dimples sinking into his cheeks. He lifts his arm up and scratches the back of his head nervously, causing Sean to almost drool as he stares at the peak that forms there. It looks bigger than his head, surely that poor sleeve can’t take much more. SHHHHHHRRRRPPPPP As if by magic, a tear forms slowly at first, then rapidly stretches up the length of the sleeve almost to the armpit. Peter drops his arm in alarm - this isn’t the first time he’d destroyed an item of clothing, but this shirt was new-on tonight. It had been tight - everything was tight on him - but surely it wasn’t that precarious? “I’m s-so sorry!” He stammers, seemingly mortified at this display of his absolute size, “I promise I wasn’t trying to show off, or anything! Really, I should be more careful-” “Hey, hey, hey - there’s nothing to apologise for! It’s got to be tough being built like you,” Sean says soothingly, reaching forward to stroke Peter on the arm, his eyes lingering on the shredded shirt for just a moment, “If you’re worried about causing a scene though, why don’t you come with me? We can find a quiet little booth out of the way, but still keep our eyes on the bar for your brother. Sound good?” Peter nods, and lets the smaller man lead him away. Sean is glad to be facing away from him - he can only hold the excitement in for so long, a hungry look haunting his face as he drops his guard for just a moment. It was starting already!

This is a story which I posted on the wrong section (archive). Rome is a collegiate athlete. For the last 3 years of his college life, he has been training hard and it really shows. At 22, 6'3 and 250 lbs, he has a body that rivals those big YouTubers you see online. This body of his earned him the title of team captain of the football team. Not only that, with his fair skin, thick eyebrows, and thick brown hair, he is deemed as the campus' heartthrob. One night, after training and working out with his team, Rome really had the urge to fuck someone. After cockily putting his body on display to the team in the shower room, he put on some baggy pants and a tight black tank top that showcases his thick arms and really highlights his huge chest. He decided he'll go to the bar and pick a fuck buddy for the night. After all, he could get anyone with his looks. Arriving at the club, his body alone is already enough to get him looks and turns. On his third drink, someone sat next to him. "That one's on me!", the man said. Rome looked and saw a short Asian man. The man looked young, almost like a college freshman. At around 5'5, Rome dwarfs this guy. "Aren't you a little too young to be here?", Rome asks with a smirk. "Haha I'm 21, today's actually my birthday, see?" the man replies, showing Rome his ID. "Hmm, so your name's Evan." Rome said, returning Evan's ID to him. "What do you want from me?" Rome then asks. "I always see you at the campus gym, and frankly, you really turn me on. What do you say we hit it up?" Evan says with a smile. "I don't think you can handle me." Rome replies, once again with a smirk. "Come on, you know you wanna do this. Besides, I can give you an experience of a lifetime." Evan teases, touching Rome's arms. Rome really wanted to release his load tonight, so he reluctantly agrees. Evan brings Rome to his dorm. They both take off their clothes. Rome strips down, revealing his powerful body and his 10 inch cock. Evan takes his jacket off, showing a skin tight white shirt, revealing some definition in his body. He's not big by any means, probably 135 lbs, but he's got some definition. He then removes his pants, revealing his own 4 incher. Just as he was about to take off his shirt, Rome cannot wait and pulls him to the bed and started fucking him. Evan was caught by surprise. But his moans and groans of pain turned into moans of pleasure as he sees the view while he's getting rammed. "Ugh fuck, you're so hot!" Evan said as reaches and caresses Rome's pecs. His hands explore Romes torso. "Ugh, dude you're gonna make me cum!" he replied back. Rome posed a double bicep and showed off his bulging arms to Evan. He's so big that it turned Evan on even harder. "You're so hot man- ughh! Sh-shit! Ughh!" Evan cums to the sight of Rome's flexing. Evan's cum shot up to Rome's mouth as he was moaning harder. "Ughhh fuck I'm gonna cu- UGHHH!" Rome moans and whimpers as he ejaculates into Evan's ass. Cum fills Evan after load after load is released by Rome. All while Evan continues to rub Rome's muscles. "Ugh fuck that was good" Rome pulls his cock out. Their moans die down and all that's left are their heavy breathing. "My turn..." Evan says. "What?" Rome confusely asks. “I'm gonna fuck you now, baby," Evan said while Rome licks his lips. "And I'll make sure you feel every inch of my cock." "Huh? You? What w-" Rome cockily says before getting interrupted. Evan grabbed Rome by the waist and pushed him down onto the bed, switching their position. Rome cockily chuckles, looking at Evan's 4 inch cock compared to his own 10 incher. "What are you gonna do, huh?" Rome cockily teases while flexing his muscles in front of Evan's scrawny frame. Rome's 6'3, 250 lbs frame completely dwarfs Evan's 5'5, 135 lbs. Evan ignores Rome's teases and grabbed the base of his 4 inch shaft and started pumping in and out of Rome's tight hole. The feeling of having another man's cock inside his body made him moan louder than ever before. "Fuck yeah, baby! You're so fucking hot!" Evan moaned as he continued to pound Rome's ass. "Ughhh! Dude what the fuc- ugh" Rome moans as he feels Evan's cock throbbing inside his ass. "Oh god, oh god, oh god!" Evan moans as he continues to thrust his cock deep inside Rome's ass. "Ughhh shit!" Rome moans loudly as he felt Evan's cock pulsating inside his ass. "Ughhhhh! Oh god, I'm gonna cum!" Evan moans as he starts to spurt his load all over Rome's insides. "Ughhh! Ughhh! Ughhh!" Rome moans as he feels Evan's cock spurting his seed inside his ass. Evan smiles, knowing a step of his plan has been enacted. After a few minutes of rest, they both got up from the bed and went for a shower together. They were still naked and their dicks were hard. They both got into the shower and began to wash each other, Rome not knowing Evan's plan. While showering, Evan kneels in front of Rome. "Okay, here goes nothing," Evan thought to himself. He grabbed Rome's dick and started sucking it like a pro. "Mmmmmm, mmmmm!" Rome moans as he feels Evan's tongue sliding along his shaft. "Oh fuck, ughh!" Rome moans as he grabs Evan's head and pushes it deeper onto his dick. "Ughhh! Mmmmmm!" Evan moans as he continues to suck Rome's cock. "Damn, you're really good at this!" Rome moans as he starts to feel his orgasm building. "Ughhh! Fuck! I'm gonna cum!" Rome moans as he starts to shoot his load into Evan's mouth. "Mmmmmm!" Evan moans as he swallows Rome's load. "Mmppphhhh!" Rome moans as he feels his cock spasm and start to spew more cum into Evan's mouth. "Fuuuck! Mmmmm!" Evan moans as he keeps swallowing Rome's load. But Evan continues to suck even harder. "Ughhh! Fuck! I'm cumming again! Okay, enough..." Rome moans as he continues to pump his load into Evan's mouth. "Mmmmmm!" Evan moans as he continues to swallow Rome's load. He continues to suck HARDER. "Man, I said enough..." Rome whimpers. But Evan sucks harder. Rome starts to feel a bit weak. "No, I said stop!" Rome whimpers. But Evan keeps sucking harder. "UGHHHHH! FUCK PLEASE! STOP!" Rome screams. "ugh I'm cumming again!" Rome yells as he shoots his load into Evan's mouth. "Mmmmmm!" Evan moans as he continues to forcefully suck Rome's load out. Rome tries to push Evan away, but to his surprise, Evan is not moved by this. He seems stronger "Mmmmmmm!" Evan moans as he continues to suck Rome's load out. He feels himself getting bigger and stronger. Evan starts feeling his arms and chest be filled with more mass as he swallows more of Rome's seed. "Ughhhh, dude please!" Rome cries out in pain as he feels his cock spasm and start to spew his load into Evan's mouth. "Mmmmmm!" Evan moans as he continues to swallow Rome's load. Evan feels his cock grow an inch or two, he also feels Rome's shrink in his mouth. "Ughhh! Ughhh! AAAAAAAAH!" Rome screams as he feels his cock spasm and shoot his load into Evan's throat. Evan swallows it all and stops. Evan then stands, looking Rome in the eye. Rome opens his eyes and notices how he isn't looking down at Evan that much anymore. "Fuck dude, that was hot!" Evan breaks the silence. Rome is still too stunned to speak. Rome begins looking at Evan's body, noticing how muscled Evan is. Evan then proceeds to inspect his now 8 inch cock and brags about it to Rome, "Wow, this is huge, thanks for that!". Rome looks at his own cock and sees his shrunken 6 incher, also noticing his own body. "WHAT THE FUCK?! MY COCK! M-MY BODY!"

Andrew was talked into going to what some of his personal friends have said is a very unusual restaurant. His friends, who shall remain nameless for the time being, told him how amazingly great the food was, and that the service from the staff was keen on keeping them satisfied. What they didn’t know though was that the restaurant was picking and choosing certain patrons to try and experiment with their secret recipes and experimentations. After spending a few minutes at the bar in the restaurant, he and his good friend Terrence chatted with the hunky bartender about random goings on in the world. They both remarked at how incredibly well-built and friendly all the guys there are, and how they don’t seem to care how skinny both himself and his brownish-skinned friend are. Eventually, Andrew notices that most of the people that were dining in the restaurant have left. Terrence asks the bartender if they need to leave as well, but they are both reassured that things are going as planned, which seems a bit odd to both young friends. Terrence is then approached by a few members of the restaurant staff and is asked a couple of questions. It appears that they are wanting him to try out some of the new recipes that they are developing for additions to their menu. Andrew admits that he is a bit jealous that they went to his friend first, but one of the buff staff members smiles and quickly invites him to come along as well. The two skinny men look at each other and agree to the proposition and are ushered into the back of the restaurant. They are surprised to see that there is another table set up for people to sit at and eat. The three men that are with them pulls the two chairs out for them to sit in, as well as one for one of the staff members. He sits directly left from where Terrence is sitting, while Andrew sits to his African American friends right. The man, who clearly spends a great deal of time in the gym, is well tanned and is wearing a pair of grey slacks and a white shirt underneath his restaurant attire, looks as if he could burst free from his clothing at any given moment. His giant arms leave nothing to the imagination as their huge veins can be seen beneath the fabric of his shirt. He has a thick reddish beard and is incredibly handsome. He tells them both to sit down so he can start going over the itinerary for the evening. “Hello my friends. Well, I hope we can be friends. My name is Bryson Chambliss. I will be your host tonight. You have both been selected to taste a few of the new recipes that we are testing out for our menu that may or may not be added in the future. I hope you are both hungry.” Both young men shake their heads yes in unison and mumble under their breaths about how they really like Bryson’s British accent. “That is good to hear. The chefs here at Myostatin Grill wanted to catch you both before you ordered something already on the menu.” The man signals for the other two beefcakes to leave the room. Andrew and Terrence look at each other again with a puzzled look on their faces. Andrew starts asking questions. “So, what exactly are we taste testing? Is this something that we should be concerned about, health wise? I don’t want to end up in the hospital after this.” Bryson lets out a low grunt. “I don’t think you will have anything to worry about, what is your name mate?” “Andrew Mason.” “Ahh Andrew. Is it okay if I can call you Drew? It suits you much better.” “I suppose that is alright.” “Perfect!” The two friends are calmed down by his laid-back attitude and they both clearly find him very attractive. The man hasn’t taken his eyes off Terrence this whole time except to address Andrew with his questions. “And what is your name, mate?” Bryson stares into Terrence’s eyes and smiles. “Umm...Terrence Garrett.” “Nice to meet you, Terrence. What is a nickname that I can call you by?” The lanky 5’7 black 23-year-old looks at him in confusion. “Uh...I don’t know. My friends call me Deron.” “OH! I really like that name mate. I will call you that from now on. My name is Bryson. The taste testing will begin soon enough for you both.” After a few more minutes of random chatter between the two young men, two members of the kitchen staff bring out two trays with appetizers on them. The men are asked what they would like to try from the trays, and both agree that they would be interested in the chicken wings. Bryson smiles at his staff and shakes his head yes, before saying to the two unsuspecting guinea pigs, “I think you will both like these quite a bit.” The wings are put on small plates and put in front of them. They are asked what they would prefer to drink and are given water for Andrew and Terrence asks for an energy drink, which gets a rather muted response from the British server. The young black man then decides that he will get a water as well. Bryson starts talking again, as the kitchen staff return to the back once again. “I don’t know how you both like your wings, but I think you will both notice a slight difference in the taste. Eating proteins can sometimes lead to some very interesting sensations after a few minutes of digestion. This is why we need you to be honest with your assessments of the recipes that we use here.” Before we move forward with the story, I want to point out that Andrew is wearing a long-sleeved white polo shirt, blue jeans, black belt, a pair of boxers, black socks, and a pair of Nikes. Terrence is wearing a loose blue button-up shirt, black jeans, black belt, white socks, no underwear, and a pair of blue Converses. Andrew and Terrence are also both clean-shaven. Bryson watches in earnest as the two men take a few bites of the wings before putting them down on the plates. Andrew looks a bit disgusted, while Terrence looks relatively satisfied. The buff restauranteur grins as he sees the 23-year-old’s face light up. Andrew tries to hide the fact that he hates how they taste. “It is okay if you find it disgusting Drew. Their taste isn’t for everyone.” He can see that Terrence wants to eat more of the wings. “Go for it, Deron. Feel free to get more of them if you wish.” Andrew watches as his friend continues to eat more of the wings and shakes his head. Bryson is turning his full attention to what the African American is doing. “It seems that the recipe is to your liking, mate?” “Mm, oh very much, bro. They taste really good. They have a nice seasoning on them, of course I have always liked spicy food.” “That is great to hear, Deron. Drew, would you like a free meal on the house from Myostatin Grill? We can get anything for you.” Andrew can see that he is no longer going to be treated the same way as his friend and it is starting to annoy him. “Now hold on a minute. I thought that we were both going to do this. I don’t like the taste of the wings; can I have so other appetizer maybe?” Bryson turns to give him a wink. “Well, a part of the process is to see whether you can get past the first course of the meal. You said that you didn’t like the taste of the wings we provided you. The rest of the dinner will likely not change the way that you feel about the taste of the food. Each of us responds to the recipe in different ways. We are willing to provide you with a meal that you would probably like.” Andrew decides that maybe he should go ahead and accept the free meal, but he also feels like Terrence may be in some kind of danger without him there with him. “Terrence, are you sure that you want to continue with this? I am not sure what is going to happen without me being here with you.” The smiling young black man turns to him and says, “I will be fine Andrew. In fact, I have this overwhelming hunger to keep going. I feel almost euphoric.” His 24-year-old white buddy sighs and says, “Alright Bryson, where do I go now?” The buff man pushes a button as one of his staff members comes in and escorts Andrew out to the main atrium where he will be provided his food. Bryson goes back to focusing his energy on the black man. “Are you starting to feel something happening to you, Deron? Like maybe your body is tingly or perhaps your muscles are getting a bit sore, mate?” Terrence stares back at him and can feel his cock starting to ache. He lightly moans as leathery stretching noises start emanating from every muscle fiber in his body. He is now looking down and notices his forearms and biceps are slowly expanding as the veins surface and swell ever so slowly beneath his bronzed skin. His nonexistent pecs now have contours and are slightly visible beneath his shirt. He can feel his quads starting to fill in the space inside his jeans. His cock, nicely thick and girthy, has grown an additional inch as it stretches down his left leg. He feels it as it brushes against the denim, his veiny sheath now clearly visible beneath the fabric. Bryson reaches down underneath the table to pet it, grunting as it leaves a wet spot on Terrence’s jeans. The young black man jumps slightly but is also lightly moaning. He is no longer the skinny 23-year-old that entered the restaurant. His face is now more defined and has grown a bit of a beard as well. His clothes fit better also. The buff man sitting beside him has started to massage his left arm. “Feels good, doesn’t it Deron? I know it does. The same thing happened to all of us in the restaurant. We sort of stumbled upon the recipe by accident. Of course, this is not meant for the public because that would be an absolute catastrophe. It is a shame that your friend didn’t like the recipe, but that just means that we can have a bit more fun without him here.” Bryson has taken his host jacket off and is now wearing just his white shirt and slacks. His outfit does very little to contain the mass beneath it. He flexes his huge pythons, which are straining the hell out of the sleeves of his shirt, as they ride the edge of his bloated shoulders. His lower body looks like it is painted to his pants and his cock is now clearly visible. He is getting turned on clearly. “I imagine you are still hungry, mate. Let’s just move on to the main course.” The kitchen staff brings him a dish that makes his eyes light up. “Wow, it is a brisket. Oh, and it looks amazing. I can’t wait to eat it. It smells incredible too.” “I definitely think you will enjoy it, Deron.” After savoring it for the next several minutes, the athletic African American leans back in his chair and sighs as it permeates his insides and his senses. Bryson motions for the staff to take his plate away as he stands up to get behind him and begins to rub on his shoulders. “I know that had to be even better than the wings, right mate? I am glad that you approve of the brisket because things are about to get very interesting.” Bryson makes eye contact with Terrance again and tells him to get up from the table. He leads him over to a sitting area with a big couch and a very unusual looking chair. He tries to get the young man to sit in the chair, but he is stumbling a bit. The Brit attempts to get him to focus again. “I have a very unusual question to ask you Deron. Is there a bodybuilder that you have ever wanted to look like? Or maybe you have wanted to meet one to have some fun with?” “Huh? Uh, I have never thought about any of that before. Why are you asking me these questions? Oh wait...I know why you are. I am turning into one, aren’t I?” Terrence bolts for the door that himself and Andrew entered in the very beginning. Bryson tries to keep up, but he is not as small and agile and is attempting to keep pace. The young black man’s buddy can hear him calling out his name and runs over to where he is. They both manage to get away from Bryson and his crew for the time being by finding an empty office and locking the door behind them. “I knew that there was something wrong with this entire scenario Terrence.” The athletic 23-year-old African American is sweating profusely and is breathing heavily but seems really happy at the same time. “No no bro... He has done something great for me. He was wanting to keep you from enjoying the experience and was going to stick me in some chair to hold me down so that he could mess with me, I think.” Terrence can feel his body getting ready to grow again. Andrew wonders if he is okay. “Are you sure you are alright dude? Hmm...I just noticed that you have a beard and... oh you have bigger muscles.” They can hear someone trying to get into the room and there are voices saying “Deron” and “Terrence” behind the door. The two young men open the one window in the office and climb through it. Surprisingly, there is no one on the other side. When they reach the ground below them, Andrew is stopped by his friend. They are now outside of the building. “BRO! I am about to grow again. Fuck, I think I am going to get REALLY BIG!” Andrew watches in amazement as he sees Terrence swelling in front of him. His forearms and biceps start ripping through his sleeves revealing his dense expanding vascular bronze cannons. “OH YEAH DREW! It feels so good. I can feel myself getting more powerful with every second that passes.” The growing hulk’s quads are now ripping out of his jeans, making him moan in delight as his huge brownish cock hangs out the left side of one of the openings and starts dripping precum all over his leg. His shoes are no match for his growing feet as his socks rip like paper. “Oh my god Terrence, you are going to be so fucking...HOT!” “Drew...I want you so fucking bad. I want to be the one to turn you into a beast like me. MMM...my back is getting so fucking massive.” The black hulk grunts as his delts and lats start to tear through the back of his shirt. He can feel his pecs stretching the buttons on his shirt to their limits as his ass blasts through the back of his jeans. He is now breathing down Andrew’s face as he makes his friend feel him as he grows. “Feel how huge I am Drew. Big, mother fucking dense black muscle. I had no idea that I needed this so much. And I need you too.” Andrew hears several tearing sounds coming from Terrence’s pants as the beast’s huge cock rips itself free from them and is rubbing up against his chest. The black beauty’s pecs are now blasting the buttons off his shirt as they are revealed. Huge, heavy, incredibly vascular like the rest of his body is. He tears his shirt off and moans as he continues to feel himself swelling. His friend is now lusting over him as he stares in awe at his black friend’s huge frame and is feeling all his muscles. “I can’t concentrate Terrence; you are the most beautiful man I have ever seen in my life. I mean...” The hulk grunts as he lifts him up and locks his lips on Andrew’s. They kiss for quite a while, losing track of whether they are still being hunted by Bryson and his crew. Terrence holds him tightly against him, flexing his huge 22” guns and grimaces as he flexes his pelvic floor, ripping the last remaining fabric away from his body as his belt splits in half and his jeans fall to the ground. They finally stop kissing. “Mm... I admit I have wanted to embrace you for months Drew. I wasn’t about to let some random guy I don’t know take this away from me. I mean...he is hot, but he isn’t you.” Andrew is petting Terrence’s huge pecs making him sigh in pleasure as he is put back down on the ground. The hulk’s huge 11-inch cock bounces in anticipation of being milked as it starts to be stroked by the black beauty. “Ahh...I am so fucking hot for you bro. I want to drown you in my boys and watch you become like me. I don’t even fucking care if we are found at this point because this is between the two of us now.” Andrew is now down on his knees and is caressing Terrence’s bloated quads, running his hands down between each split and kisses both, making his partner sigh deeply. He eventually makes him stop stroking his cock so he can have a go at it. “Let me make this beautiful muscle spit on me dude. I have wanted to...mmm...” He slowly starts to slide his friend’s huge cock down his throat and moves back and forth in very slow movements. Terrence tries not to yell in pleasure as he bucks his hips and squeezes his ass. Andrew smiles as he looks up into the beast’s eyes. He moans tasting its sweet nectar as it flows into his gut. He pulls it out as several strands of precum drape from his lips to its cockhead. “Oh, fuck dude, we are meant to be. I can take this beast and I want your cum.” Terrence quickly shoves his cock back inside Andrew’s mouth and hastens his thrusts. His moans are getting louder and deeper as he feels his massive load starting to flow into his cock. Andrew looks up into his eyes again with lust as the beast sighs dumping his thick protein into his partner’s body. “OH...FUCK BRO... I had no idea that you could take my beast so easily.” Andrew gags a few times as a little bit of his partners cum drips off his chin and onto his polo. He stops sucking to let it continue to fill him. He is now closing his eyes and moaning softly. Terrence is wondering what is going through his head. He opens them when his partner asks him a question. “You okay Drew?” He pulls his cock out of his partner’s mouth so he can speak. “Oh, I am fine dude. I can already feel something happening inside me. You were right when you thought that your ‘protein’ was enough to grow me. I never got the chance to eat anything in there because you ate your food so fast. I am really happy I waited because...whew...it feels like it is going to start at any moment.” The black hulk helps him up to his feet as he braces himself for what is about to happen. Terrence rubs his back slowly and watches as Andrew’s face begins to grow stubble. He unzips his jeans and pulls his cock through his boxers to let it hang freely. He can hear his muscles making stretching noises as he rubs his chest. “Ah I can feel the hormones pumping through my brain dude. Your cum is so powerful.” “You better believe it bro. I am anxious to see you get huge like me.” Terrence now has one of his hands on Andrew’s cock as it swells in his grip. He grunts as he sees his white friend’s lower half starting to stretch his jeans. The growing beast lets out a few manly yelps as he feels his pecs expanding under his hands. His feet have now started to rip through his Nikes as his socks tear in half. He lustfully stares into the black beast’s eyes and moans. “You are turning me into this gorgeous massive beast Terrence. I love it so much.” The black hulk is now stroking his partner’s huge 10-inch cock as it starts to leak all over his huge hand. His other hand is squeezing Andrew’s swelling right bicep as it slowly starts to rip through the sleeve. He can hear the growing beast grunt as his mammoth quads burst through his jeans and keep expanding. His traps are now tearing seams along his neckline. “FUCK YES! RRAARRHH! Oh, I want to just tear everything off, but watching myself leave my puny me behind is too exciting.” Both beasts moan loudly as they watch Andrew’s pecs start to rip out of the front of his polo. The sound of the fabric giving way sends them both over the edge as they blast cum in two different directions. Two huge heaving golden-haired mounds of power emerge ready to be admired. His thick and blocky six pack is also in full view. “AHH YEAH! What an absolute rush. I didn’t think I was going to cum like that, but the feeling of just hulking out was too much.” “Yeah bro! I was incredibly turned on myself. We crossed streams.” Andrew rips the rest of his polo shirt off to start flexing his gargantuan 21” guns and to show off his expanding back. His jeans are now falling apart as his glutes rip completely out and his belt splits in half the same way Terrence’s did. He goes ahead and destroys the rest of his pants and boxers and tosses them to the side. The two beasts embrace as they start to get more acquainted with each other’s hulking muscles. In the midst of their transformations, the two hulks had no idea that they were being watched by the others. Bryson had witnessed the entire sequence from both men and didn’t want to interrupt. He had his own cock out and was blasting cum multiple times from inside the office they were in. Other members of his crew were feeling themselves up as well. The buff Brit starts making loud grunting noises from inside the window to get their attention, which works for a few seconds. They stop focusing on each other to turn to look up. “Hello mates, I would like to congratulate you both on joining us here at the Myostatin Grill. It is obvious that the recipe is a complete success as you Deron, have become a big bloke like us, and passed your own protein on to your friend Drew. I did wonder if you were going to be a problem.” The two hulks smile as they lovingly punch each other in the chest. They both say a few words to Bryson. “We both thought you were really hot Bryson, but you were so shady. You were trying to get me out of that room so fast. If it wasn’t for Terrence, I don’t think I would still be here right now.” “Yeah bro, I care deeply about this white hulk. He has always been there for me, and I wasn’t about to leave him out of this.” “I can understand that guys. That doesn’t matter anymore, now does it? My guards are going to let you back in through a side door. We need to discuss what the next move will be for not only you two, but for whom the recipe will be offered to next.” Two huge men are now trying to get them to go through a side door, but Terrence is messing with one of them. Andrew starts laughing because he knows that he can put up a fight, if need be, as well. Bryson starts to sigh to himself. “Okay guys, I get it. You are both as big as the rest of us, but what you don’t know is we can get even bigger if it is necessary. Don’t make me tell them to take the booster.” One of the men pulls out a syringe and gets ready to plunge it into his partner before Terrence yells out that he will cooperate. “Good, just come back inside so we can discuss the future. You both will likely enjoy what I have in store for you.” Both Andrew and Terrence are led inside by the two men, who quickly close the door behind them. Bryson shakes his head and makes sure no one is around before talking to himself. “I love this job so much, but getting to this point can be so frustrating. I will have to work really hard to get that black beast away from his white knight. He is going to be a BIG problem for sure. I can sense an aggressiveness with him. They do complement each other, but I need Deron’s obvious ability to turn runts into hulks. Mm... just thinking about him filling me with his seed makes my muscles sore with pleasure. Anyway, time to work my magic.” Bryson zips his pants up and leaves the office to go find the two beasts. It is just another night at the Myostatin Grill.

CONTENT WARNING: This is a story fundamentally about abuse - how it affects us, and how we recover from it. To do this, it depicts this abuse - not in an especially graphic way, but enough to make me (an abuse survivor) feel uncomfortable writing it. Mostly this is focused around Chapter 2, with the rest of the story focusing on confrontation and rehabilitation. Chapter 1-3 this page Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 AUTHORS'S NOTE: This is a story in seven eight parts. I plan to release the first three today, with a staggered release of parts 4-8. I've finished writing, but there are some extensive re-writes I'd like to put in to those later chapters. The story is inspired by the amazing Elongro by Dredlifter. In fact, it started life as fanfiction of this story. Dred was incredibly supportive of the idea and generous with his time, but ultimately I had made major misunderstandings about his characters that caused my own to be completely different to how he envisioned them. But I was still pretty proud of the story I wanted to tell, and wanted to share it - so I've made it my own. There are basic plot elements that you might find familiar if you've read Elongro - and if you haven't, you probably should, it's great - but these dissipate as the story progresses, and completely changes by Chapter 3. -------------------------------------------------------- “I still want to be friends. But right now there's nobody to be friends with. You need to find yourself, first, Trent.” It isn’t raining. Somehow, it feels like it should be. If this was a movie, he’d be sitting here, still, with those words ringing in his ears, the room long-cold around him. And rain against the glass. But there’s no rain. And the reality of the emptiness in him, that gnawing, festering wound in the pit of his stomach was anything but a movie. It was real. When did it get like this? -------------------------------------------------------- “Hey, what’s good, sh- I mean, Seb?” Sebastian’s expression sours as his taller, stronger roommate bounds in and throws himself on the sofa next to him, jostling him around. He liked the guy - they were best friends, really, ever since rooming together in freshman year. Now sophomores, and still sharing an apartment together, they had become inseparable. Except for… “short stuff”. He wasn’t exactly tiny, but at 5’7” he was definitely one of the shorter guys on campus. He’d always been fine with it. He jogged regularly and had a lithe runner’s frame, a pretty-boy face and, honestly, more interest in his academic studies and nerdier interests for his relative lack of size to bother him. But then Trent came along. It mostly wasn’t his fault - just as Seb wasn’t tiny, Trent wasn’t gigantic, but his 5’10” certainly seemed a lot to his smaller roommate. And he worked hard at the gym; nothing world-beating, but a ripped 180lbs that had become 190lbs during freshman year, of which he was immensely proud. Proximity to that couldn’t help but make Sebastian feel… small. But he was cool with it. Except when Trent called him “short stuff”. “Sorry man…” Trent says, picking up his mistake. His face is one of genuine concern, but then it lights up. “But, that’s what I wanted to talk to you about! I got the answer for you; whaddya know about B825?” Seb rolls his eyes - Trent was always trying anything he could to make himself bigger and stronger, and he’d heard it all before. Though even he had to admit, Trent was more animated than usual, and he’d never tried to get him on board before. He spills on and on about this experimental drug; it was illegal in the US, but most of Europe and even Canada had recently condoned its use in certain cases. It had become a hot topic on most of the forums Trent followed, with stories of its success varying wildly. Some people claimed to bulk up a few pounds, maybe an inch or two in height - others, however, claimed to have experienced much, much more than this, cannoning up in height and gains to unbelievable levels. Trent’s imagination was ablaze. He knew it was probably tall tales, but… the possibility that it could be true? That was worth it to him. “....and it’s all sorted, if we want it. Zenico have a lab just over the border that does appointments, and I have one next Wednesday. What do you say?” “I say; what’s it gonna cost me?” Asks Seb, still sceptical. “$250” “$250?! Come on, Trent. You know it’s probably all bogus right? You won’t even grow an inch.” “But what if it isn’t? Can’t you imagine it? Me and you, big men on campus? And we can grow some friends too, there’s six doses in total. Aren’t you fed up with being the little guy?” Sebastian’s brow furrows again. -------------------------------------------------------- “Ah!” Seb sucks his teeth as the needle enters the cheek of his buttocks. “Easy man, it’ll all be worth it.” says Trent as he carefully depresses the syringe, and removes it. He’d had a hard time getting his hands to stay steady; he’d had a smile on his face the entire drive back over the border, and all but bounded into the apartment, demanding that Sebastian drop trou immediately. Seb still wasn’t convinced, and he was starting to have second thoughts. If Trent was like this now, and this stuff did work - what would a bigger, more boisterous Trent be like? “Alright, now it’s my turn. Time to get big, pal!” The two of them swap places, as Seb buckles up, Trent prepares for his injection. He stands with his pants pulled down slightly and waits - and waits a little longer. “Sorry man, I just want to get this right - I’ve never done it before!” Seb says, before he finally feels the sharp scratch of the needle himself. He grits his teeth, and thinks of everything it’s going to bring him - just as the door opens. “Hey - oh, couldn’t wait for me, huh?” Trent’s girlfriend, Brie, throws her bag onto the sofa and heads on over, going onto tiptoes to plant a kiss on her boyfriend’s lips. Seb removes the needles hurriedly, surprised by the intrusion. “Oh, hey! Trent never mentioned you were coming over. Did you know about…” “The B825? You mean the only thing he’s talked about for the last week? Yeah, I might have heard about it. I swear, it’s like he doesn’t love me anymore…” “As if!” Trent kisses her again, and pulls up his pants. “Brie here’s our third dose. But given where it’s injected, I think I’ll handle this one buddy!” With a smirk and a wink, he turns and takes the vial and fresh syringe from his friend. “Don’t wait up. But remember - tomorrow it all starts. I’m taking you to the gym, and we’re going to start getting huge!” -------------------------------------------------------- “8……….. 9, come on man, push push push…… 10! Alright, good work bro! I’m proud of you.” Trent takes the bar from Seb and racks it. He’d been impressed by Seb’s gains these last few months; he’d taken to lifting like a duck to water, the B825 obviously doing its work. Perhaps because he’d been so small to begin with, Sebastian’s transformation seemed explosive. He was wearing new clothes, the cheapest he could get, and borrowed hand-me-downs from Trent, eating bigger and of course lifting bigger. Trent couldn’t help but notice the difference between him and his little friend getting less and less each day, but he couldn’t be prouder. It felt like his hard work just as much as Seb’s. And the theory of it affecting smaller people quicker certainly held water with Brie. He’d seen her last night for their last meeting before the summer. He’d managed to find work back home, and she had a temporary internship, and they had made sure their last meeting would be memorable. He grinned as he thought about it - she had so much more energy these days, and she could take him like she never could before. He wasn’t huge - a respectable 6.5 inches - but that was more than enough for her previously diminutive, 5’3” frame. She was now up to 5’7”, and the difference was palpable. Whereas for Trent… nothing. No, nothing yet, he reminds himself. It was coming. The stuff worked, obviously. He was bigger, technically - another 5lbs over the months he’d been working hard with Seb, but he hadn’t noticed any change to his height, and there certainly wasn’t the dramatic change to his strength he’d seen with either his girlfriend or best friend. But he couldn’t wait until he did. “God, I’m wiped!” Seb says, wiping himself with a towel. “How much was that, anyway?” “190, that’s 60lbs more than when you started. You’re doing incredible, buddy!” “Naw, man, I wouldn’t be anywhere near this alone. It’s all down to you, Trent.” “Really? I thought it was all down to her…” Trent gives his friend a sly smile and nods his head towards the girl on the treadmill across from them. She’s tall, fit, voluptuous and certainly getting a lot of attention. “Don’t tell me you haven’t been checking her out, I’ve seen you. I think you were digging deep for her, not me…” “Stop being a creep,” Seb says, his cheeks flushing even redder. “Anyway, it’s you I want to strip... Wanna measure me before we head? I want to see how much I grow over the summer!” he jokes. Trent assents, a little bit puzzled by the leap in his chest at the suggestion. Seb, of course, would be going nowhere over the summer break; potentially literally, the way he spoke about it, he had no plans of leaving the gym. Money wasn’t an issue, with an allowance from his parents that was more than generous, and his sights were clearly set on one thing. The boys wash and change, and head back to the apartment, where they strip down to their undies. As requested, Trent begins to measure his friend. “185lbs, bro you’re bulking fast! And… shit, 16.5”, nice guns.” He says, genuinely amazed at Seb’s progress. But that’s not what Seb wants to know. He stands against the wall of the apartment, and Trent dutifully measures his height for him. And it slaps him in the face. “Dude… this says 5’10”” He looks in disbelief at Sebastian, who beams and punches the air, laughing to himself. But he was 5’10”... how could Seb have caught him up so quickly? How could he have not noticed that they were the same height? “That’s awesome, dude! And that means you’ve grown too, right?” Seb says, jubilantly. “Huh?” “Aw, don’t act stupid. You’re definitely taller than me bro. C’mon, we’ll do that first!” Trent nods, and takes Seb’s position. He couldn’t really tell - was he still taller? Seb seemed sure, but to him it seemed- “YEAH! Way to go bro!” “What? I’m taller? What am I, 5’11”?” “Yep. Well, near enough. Say 5’10 and a half? But you know what that means, right? You’ve finally joined the club! Man, I can’t wait to see what the summer brings.” Trent is conflicted. He’d grown. Finally. But nowhere near as much as his friends. Still it had started, and it was only a matter of time. Right?

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 3: After we had fucked another two times, Frank and I rinsed off, then walked to the cafeteria. The other students were beginning to pour in after winter break, and the campus was abuzz with activity. Frank was wearing super-tight grey sweatpants, an even tighter XXL bodybuilder tshirt, and a black baseball cap. It looked like his clothes were about to rip. You could see every detail of his body in perfect definition, from his bubble butt to his nipples down to the head of his massive cock. He waddled into the dining hall. I walked beside him, self-conscious to even be seen with this muscle freak who towered over me. We looked like different species. This was the first time we had ever hung out together outside of our dorm. Sure, I'd bump into him occasionally on campus. He'd always be with some other hulking member of the football team. He would give me a wink, a bro-y nod, or a fist bump. ("Who's that?" I'd hear some hunky, 250-pound teammate asking as I walked away. "My roommate.") Apparently, Frank's rule on being seen with me had changed -- or the rule had never existed. I'm sure I looked strange standing next to him: a good six inches shorter, more than 200 pounds lighter, and unable to take my eyes off his bulging, twitching muscles. I soon realized it didn't matter. Frank drew so much attention, I may as well have been a ghost. The instant people noticed Frank, they went silent. Their minds were clearly blown. A nerdy freshman dropped his tray of food loudly, making a huge mess. We got in line, Frank ravenous and thinking only of his macros — not on the dozens of eyes watching him in disbelief. Without looking, Frank walked forward and bumped into a geeky, 5’7” sophomore boy in front of him. (Frank hadn’t noticed how nervous the boy was to be right in front of a muscle monster three times heavier than himself — though I had, of course.) As they collided, the kid’s head rammed right into Frank’s pecs (his single most oversized muscle group). The poor, closeted nerd stumbled back in a daze, his glasses askew. “Whoops. Sorry bro,” said Frank, looking down nearly a foot -- past his pec shelf -- to the nerd’s face. Frank was unfazed, not realizing he had given the skinny kid a memory he’d probably be jerking off to for years to come. I saw the nerd’s hands shaking as he reached for tongs. I watched Frank pile 12 chicken breasts, 10 hamburger patties, and two pounds of brown rice, and two cups broccoli onto his tray. His enormous hands made the tongs look ridiculous — like doll cutlery. The Mexican lunch ladies stared in disbelief; they barely came up to the middle of Frank's abs. I also noticed a group of jocks staring at Frank. "Holy FUCK, look at the size of him," one said. "You think that's steroids?" another one asked. "C'mon man, of course it is." “Yeah, look at those shoulders man.” "Dude, what the fuck, you can totally see his dick." (Frank, focused on heaping meat onto his tray, caught none of this.) You could see the fear in everyone's eyes as Frank carried his 10-pound meal into the dining room. I was nervous he'd see someone he knew, and I'd have to talk to one of his toxically masculine football jock friends. Fortunately, though, we sat down at a table alone. The bench screeched like it might break. Every table around us went silent. You could sense the other people trying to stare and eavesdrop inconspicuously. When he sat down, Frank's sweatpants couldn't contain his Mr. Universe-sized ass, which was left half-exposed in his white jockstrap. I'm not talking about a little crack. I mean a good 50% of his hairy bubble butt was fully on display. He didn't realize this, of course. I also noticed that his bright white shirt was starting to tear, right down the center of his back, revealing the slightly hairy traps underneath. Frank immediately began to devour his meal. Not like a pig -- more like a robot with a job to do. I had thought he might be stockpiling chicken and beef for later. Nope, I realized, he was going to eat this all in one sitting. Occasionally, he took a break from chewing to drink a swig of water. Otherwise he didn't say anything and barely looked up from his fuel. It struck me how even now, freshly showered and fully clothed, Frank’s musk was intense. "Frank, you might need to buy some bigger clothes," I said. "You think so?" he said, still chewing. "Well your shirt is starting to tear a little." "Ah fuck, I just bought this. Brand new. Biggest size they make." He kept chewing. "The thing is," Frank continued,"I've been bulking for a while. Was thinking of cutting soon. Maybe down to 350.” "I don't think you have much to cut. You have eight-pack abs." "Hmm." Frank pulled up his white shirt over his balloon-like pecs, his hairy nipples pointing straight down. His hairy, olive-skinned, washboard abs were revealed in all their perfection -- engorged as he was with food. You could feel the entire room's rapt attention on him. He counted his abs. "1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6..." (flexing) "7, 8. I guess you're right." Frank resumed eating wordlessly. He didn't realize -- or didn't care -- that his shirt was still rolled up over his pec shelf. Eventually the shirt fell back and covered most of his torso again -- to my relief, because I was self-conscious about the erection throbbing in my pants. After 20 minutes, Frank's plate was clean. Not even a grain of rice remained. "Fuuuck, I'm actually full," he said. He reclined back in the chair, stretched his 24-inch arms over his head in a relaxed way, like he had just finished a Sunday crossword. Then he casually popped a double bicep, just for a second, for me to see. The sharp peaks still astonished me. Then, for the first time since we had sat down, he actually looked me in the eyes. A moment passed. He didn't say anything, but his face was going a little red. I felt self-conscious until I realized that he was looking at ME with longing. Me?! "Um, James," he said, going even redder. "We might have a little problem." His eyes darted down to his own lap. I pretended to look for something under the table, and looked at Frank's crotch, where a throbbing, 10.5-inch erection was already forming a dark circle of pre-cum in his grey sweatpants. The shaft jolted out so far that it was half exposed. It could not have been more conspicuous or obscene. Every eye in the brightly lit dining hall was already on Frank. How were we gonna get him out of here? "Uh oh..." "Fuck," Frank said. "What are we gonna do?" I could tell he was really worried, but his tren-fueled lust was even more powerful. He was wheezing in the characteristic way he always did when he was horned up. He had no way to calm down his cock. "I have an idea." I picked up my tray like I was about to clear it, then deliberately spilt a full glass of soda and ice right onto his lap. The ice-water temporarily shrunk his hard-on into a mere 8-inch semi -- and it also hid the pre-cum stain on his grey sweats. "Oh no, I'm so sorry, dude!" I said. Frank acted upset, but I could see his relief. Although the "accident' drew even more attention on Frank than before, and his porn-star cock was more or less discernible in the wet sweatpants, he was able to escape the dining hall without a full-blown scandal. We got back to our cum-splattered dorm room and Frank more than repaid me for my savoir-faire. We fucked for hours. I came three times: once in his ass, once in his mouth, and once more in the crevasse of his swollen, furry pecs. — Afterwards, we lay in bed together cuddling. I squeezed my Incredible Hulk, nestled my face in his pits. “Mind shooting me up?” Frank asked. I was startled by how deep his voice sounded, but not by the request. I knew the drill. I would inject a dose of steroids into his right glute. At first, I had been shocked by this. Now I was used to the ritual, an expert at injecting gear. I was even a little turned on. “Sure, no problem.” “Hey James?” Frank asked, towering behind me, totally naked. Sticky, dried cum was splattered all over his body. The smell of his musk filled my nostrils. “What?” “Um. Never mind.” “No, what is it?” “You ever thought about doing some?” “Steroids?” “Yeah.” I paused. I really hadn’t. “To be honest, no.” “I was just thinking about how you’d look…If you put on about 70 pounds of muscle…You’re 5’9? I could juice you up to 230, 240 pounds in a year or so… The way you’re built, you’d pack on mass so quickly…Fuck…James…Oh my god bro…” I’d never seen Frank’s dick get hard so fast. Flaccid to hard in three seconds. It flew up perpendicular to his grotesquely swollen quads. His eyes were a little crazy as he looked down at me, fantasizing and scheming. He was wheezing again. “Picture us both all roided out,” he said, stroking his cock. “Posted up in here sophomore year, getting bigger and bigger. Horny all the time. Eating, lifting and fucking nonstop… both of us putting on 5 pounds of muscle every week…Picture how fucking hot you’re gonna look. How hot we’ll both look..holy shit… oh my god dude…” He blew a load all over the carpet. One of the biggest I had ever seen. My mind reeled at the dream he had shared, at how much it had turned him on — and turned ME on. I was just 18, and Frank was such a fucking beast it had never before occurred to me I could be anything like him, not until that moment. Despite my many misgivings about steroids, he had convinced me. I was now under his thrall, obsessed with muscle growth at all costs. That was the night my bodybuilding journey began.

First time writing a story, so apologies in advance for any formatting/pacing issues! I don't have any plans to continue the story, just had an idea I wanted to explore a bit. Hope you enjoy! _______________________________________________________________ Walking back home from the grocery store, Sam stopped at a busy intersection, waiting for the light to cross. He was lost in thought, replaying his last conversation with his boyfriend Trevor. They had been dating for 3 years and Trevor thought that their sex life had started to get boring and routine. Trevor would always make small comments about Sam’s body, saying he wished Sam was more muscular. Trevor had a thing for muscle and wanted Sam to get bigger. Sam was frustrated with the incessant nagging. He was 6’1” and had a slim build, it was hard for him to pack on any size. He had been going to the gym regularly for years, eating as much as he could, and it never seemed to do anything besides keep him trim and fit. Trevor was shorter than Sam, at 5’7” but had a more muscular build. It was easier for him, Sam thought. The same amount of muscle looked much bigger on Trevor’s smaller frame. Sam sighed thinking about it and pulled out his phone. He absentmindedly started searching again for supplements, hoping to find something that would help him pack on some size and make Trevor happy. His attention was drawn to a strange link on the search page, and he clicked on it. His phone loaded up the website which looked like it was made in the late 90’s. ‘Needing to pack on size quick? Try our new formula today!’ the website’s banner exclaimed. ‘Mega Muscle Boost, the only supplement you’ll ever need!’ He looked at some of the bullet points, ‘Add pounds of muscle instantly!’ ‘Guaranteed to work!’ ‘Helped hundreds of guys get their dream body!’ Sure, Sam thought with an eye roll. It’s probably just creatine with some vitamins mixed in to scam desperate people. He scrolled down the page and looked at the price. A tub of the stuff was only $25. Well, it’s at least a cheap scam, Sam thought. What the hell. He added it to the cart and checked out. Looking up, he noticed the light had turned green, so he stuck his phone back into his pocket and headed home. --- A few days later he got a notification that a package was delivered. Sam headed home from work excited to try out the supplement and see if it worked. When he got home, he found Trevor in the living room watching TV. “Hey, a package came for you, I put it in the kitchen.” Trevor said, not looking up from his show. Sam headed to the kitchen and found the box. Opening it up, he saw a small tub with the Mega Muscle Boost logo on it. He read the only writing he could find on the label. ‘Directions: Use included scoop, mix with beverage of choice as often as desired, and enjoy! Warning: Extremely potent, overdose may cause unwanted side effects.’ Well, that’s not very clear, Sam thought to himself. How do I know what is too much if there’s no directions! Sam opened it up and saw a small plastic scoop. He put one scoop of the powder in a glass and filled it with water. Mixing it up, he chugged the drink. As he swallowed the mixture, he noticed it didn’t have much of a taste. Sam waited for a few minutes to see if he felt anything in case he had a bad reaction to it. Nothing felt weird, so Sam started making dinner. Well, there’s $25 down the drain, he said to himself with a sigh. After a few minutes he started to feel warm. He disregarded it at first, thinking it was just the heat from the stove top. He reached for a spatula, and froze, looking down at his arm. It was bigger! He tightened his fist, watching the muscles on his forearm bunch up. He brought his arm up and flexed. His bicep peak was definitely bigger than before. This stuff really worked! He thought with an excited shock. He looked down trying to see what was happening with his body. All of his muscles were slowly getting bigger, starting to press against his clothes. Sam could feel his shirt bunching up against his biceps and pressing into his armpits as his shoulders swelled. His pecs were becoming small mounds, pushing the fabric outwards with their size. His back was widening, he could feel his arms slowly being lifted away from his sides. Already he felt more powerful, stronger. He ran his hands over his stomach, feeling a six-pack forming. Each ab muscle was solid and tight. He could feel his shorts starting to cut into his thighs. Sam looked down and flexed his legs, hearing the seams start to tear. The teardrop on his quads were becoming hard and defined, fighting to break free from the fabric. He started flexing and squeezing his muscles, feeling the strength and hardness as his body continued to swell. The power Sam was experiencing felt amazing as he ran his hands over every part of his bulging physique. His body was transforming from slender and toned into a buff gymnast build. The warmth he was feeling didn’t seem to be subsiding at all. The supplement coursing through him continued to add pounds of thick muscle. His medium sized shirt was stretched to the max, showing every ridge and bulge underneath, the threads pulling apart in places. His shorts were losing their battle as well, as his legs and butt bulged and thickened. Sam felt uncomfortable pressure in his crotch, and reaching down, realized that his underwear was stuffed to the brim with a thickening cock and a heavy set of balls to match. Sam started to get hard from the sensations of his growing muscles, his cock making the material strain even further. Gripping his hard shaft as it stretched towards his hip, he thought his dick must have grown 2 inches or more so far, and his balls were swollen to the size of mandarins. The intense sensations as he ran his hand over the thick bulge made him moan. Looking down at his body, Sam thought he must weigh at least 250 lbs. and was still growing. He flexed his swollen pecs, making them press against his chin. He did a most muscular pose and watched his shirt rip open, his massive chest and thick lats finally overtaking the fabric. Pulling the shredded shirt off, he continued to enjoy his growing body, flexing his bulging biceps, watching them expand into football sized mounds. He reached around and squeezed his glutes, the firm cheeks heavy and thick with muscle. Sam flexed his lower body as hard as he could and watched his shorts finally rip off and fall to the ground. Now he was left wearing just his underwear, a large wet spot where the massive head of his cock was pressed against his hip. Sam finally felt the warmth from the mixture leave his body and he surveyed the results. His body was massive, muscle bulging all over, thick veins covering him. He seemed to have packed on close to 100lbs of solid muscle and his cock had swollen to a thick 9”. He basked in the feeling of strength his body now possessed. Sam wondered what Trevor would think about his body now, so with a grin he walked back into the living room. Trevor was still watching the TV, so Sam cleared his throat to get his attention. Trevor glanced over and then looked back to the TV before snapping his head back to Sam. “What the fuck happened to you!?,” he said, standing up. Trevor stared at the massive man in front of him with his mouth hanging open in shock. “Am I big enough for you now?” asked Sam while flexing his arm. “Holy shit,” said Trevor, getting up without breaking eye contact, “how, what, I don’t-” Trevor walked over and put his hands on Sam's chest, feeling the rock-hard bulging muscle. “Oh my god, you look amazing, you’re so big.” “Thought you’d like it,” Sam said grinning at him. Trevor moved his hands over Sam's body, feeling his arms, abs, and moved to his legs and finally landed on his crotch. “Did this get bigger too?” he asked, squeezing the bulge. Sam flexed his pelvis causing his dick to swell and bob up and down. Trevor just gasped as he felt the thick rod pulsing in his hand. “Let’s go explore this body in the bedroom,” Sam said. As they left the living room, Trevor asked if this was as big as Sam could get. “Is this still not big enough for you?” Sam asked with some frustration. “There’s no such thing as too big.” Trevor said while keeping his hands on Sam. Sam told Trevor to go to the bedroom and get ready for him, then he stepped back into the kitchen. Still frustrated that Trevor wasn’t satisfied with the massive muscles he now had, Sam took the powder and put 2 more scoops into a glass, mixed it up and drank it down. Now we’ll see what he thinks about not being big enough, Sam thought while he walked to the bedroom, finding Trevor naked and laying on the bed with his ass in the air. Trevor turned around and looked at Sam, “I need your big cock inside of me, I want you to show me what your big muscles can do.” Sam grabbed Trevor forcefully, pulling him close. The sensation of Trevor's solid frame pressed against his own hardened muscles sent a thrill through Sam's body. As Sam pressed Trevor against his body, Sam’s newly enhanced size and strength became more apparent, and his confidence soared higher. His previously lean frame now boasted bulging biceps, sculpted abs, and thick, powerful legs. Sam tore off his pre soaked underwear, revealing his 9” hard cock, and started playing with Trevor’s ass to get him ready. He stuck one of his fingers in the tight hole, feeling Trevor tighten around it. Slowly he worked another one in, readying his lover. Feeling bold and confident, Sam reached down and cupped Trevor's hardening cock. He stroked it gently, teasing Trevor further. Trevor groaned softly, enjoying the sensation. After a few minutes, Trevor’s hole had loosed up, Sam removed his fingers and lubed up his massive dick. With a determined grin, he positioned himself at the entrance to Trevor’s hole. Sam's hands reached out to encircle Trevor's hips, holding him effortlessly and pulling him back onto his thick member. Sam's hands roamed across Trevor's firm, round ass, squeezing and kneading the supple flesh, and started pushing the thick head into Trevor. It was still so tight; Trevor’s hole was stretching trying to accommodate the large invader. Trevor kept backing into Sam while moaning, “Keep going, you’re almost in.” Finally with a slight pop, the head pushed through into Trevor’s hole. Both men gasped at the sensation. Sam paused, taking in the pleasure, his dick felt like it had the sensitivity cranked up to 11, he had never felt anything so good. Trevor felt like he was being stretched beyond anything he had felt before, and it was only the head of his lover’s fat dick so far. Sam started slowly pushing in the rest of his thick rod, while Trevor whimpered and bucked his hips with pleasure. Trevor hole was gripping Sam’s rod like it was starved and the only thing that could satisfy it was more of Sam’s cock. After a few agonizingly slow and pleasurable minutes, Sam felt his groin hit Trevor’s cheeks and saw that he had all nine thick inches inside him. Trevor had never felt so full, the length and thickness of the shaft filling his insides was driving him wild, he was like a dog in heat. Panting and moaning, grinding his ass into Sam trying to get more of it inside him. “OMG, you’re so big, I can’t even think straight,” Trevor moaned. Sam flexed his dick, making it swell inside Trevor who let out a gasp and felt like he was going to pass out from the pleasure. “Fuck me, Sam, fuck me hard with your huge cock. Show me what your muscles can do, make me your bitch,” Trevor pleaded, delirious with lust. Sam leaned forward with a growl, grabbed the back of Trevor’s head, and pushed him down onto the bed. Trevor's breath came in ragged gasps, his muscles tightening around Sam's cock. The sensation of being filled and owned was almost too much for Trevor to bear. With each thrust, Sam's sheer size and power drove Trevor insane, sending waves of pleasure coursing through his veins. "Oh, fuck," Trevor cried out, his hips bucking involuntarily. "Yes, yes, you're so big! Fuck, yes!" Sam's face flushed with excitement as he picked up the pace, watching his lover writhe beneath him. The room echoed with the sounds of their passion – grunts, groans, and moans filling the space. Trevor gripped the sheets tightly, letting out a sharp cry as Sam's cock hit just the right spot inside him. His vision blurred, and his mind spiraled as the sensations flooded his body. Sam started thrusting hard into Trevor, the exertion making Sam feel warmer and warmer. Then he realized the heat was the second dose of the supplement starting to kick in. He looked down and saw his chest expanding outwards, causing his nipples to point down with the weight of his pecs. His arms were growing thicker, his biceps resembling medicine balls packed under his veiny skin. They looked massive as he pinned his increasingly small lover to the bed. Sam’s lower half was also growing, his ass expanding almost defying gravity, the thick cheeks allowing him to add even more power to each thrust. He was having to adjust his stance, as his thighs were pressing into each other, each one almost as big around as his waist. Sam realized that he was growing taller as he saw Trevor’s ass being lifted off the bed as he fucked him. He didn't have the luxury of time to dwell on it though, as Sam pushed himself deeper into Trevor, eliciting a groan from his lover. Trevor was still lost in the pleasure of being railed by this muscle god, but started to notice his ass was being painfully stretched out even more. He groaned, “Sam, it feels like you’re about to rip me apart.” Sam looked down and saw that his dick was much thicker than it had been, and based on how far he was pulling out for each thrust, had to have grown at least another 3 or 4 inches. That meant he could be sporting a true foot long dick or even more. “You said there was no such thing as too big babe,” Sam said with a chuckle, “I just wanted to test that out.” “What?! Are you still growing?” Trevor asked. Sam felt the energy from the powder still coursing through him, growing him larger. He wondered how big he would get, and it drove him wild, causing him to thrust into Trevor even harder. Sam flexed his cock, making Trevor cry out. He watched as his smaller boyfriend tried to pull himself off of his huge rod, but Sam grabbed his waist and pushed Trevor back until he was bottomed out. “Not just yet,” Sam said, “you told me to show you what this body can do, and that’s what I’m doing.” Trevor moaned loudly as he felt his hole stretching out so much, he thought it would rip. Unable to resist Sam’s grip, Trevor felt a mixture of fear and arousal as he experienced Sam's transformation. He felt the warm, muscular embrace of Sam encapsulate him entirely, the large man’s growing hands roaming freely across his small body. Their lovemaking turned fierce, as they rode the crest of a tidal wave of unstoppable lust. Without warning, Sam grabbed Trevor under his arms, and pulled him back against his chest, lifting him off the bed. Trevor was held up in the air, with Sam’s massive pole still inside him. Sam adjusted his grip, wrapping his arms under Trevor’s legs, noticing his biceps were bigger than Trevor’s quads and still growing. Sam gritted his teeth, savoring the feeling of having Trevor impaled on his cock. The way Trevor's body reacted to him sent a wave of satisfaction coursing through his veins. Sam, feeling his lust reaching fever pitch, pounded Trevor’s hole with unyielding force. Trevor, lost in the ecstasy of what he was experiencing, was unable to resist. Sam started lifting Trevor up and down on his cock, using him as a human fleshlight, basking in the sensation that Trevor’s tight insides were giving him. Trevor started squirming, trying to get off the ever-thickening pole that was stretching him to his limit. Sam wrapped his arms around Trevor’s chest, pinning him against his massive pecs. Trevor was hopeless to fight against the brawn that held him in place, being fucked by the biggest dick in the world. Sam was lost in the feeling of being so much bigger than his minuscule partner. He barely felt Trevor’s bodyweight on his dick, and his muscles didn’t even register Trevor’s weak attempts to break free. Trevor finally gave in and started worshiping the huge muscles hugging him, licking and nuzzling Sam’s swollen biceps and thick forearms. Sam felt himself getting closer and closer to orgasm and decided to give Trevor a view of what he had become before he exploded. He quickly pulled Trevor off his meat, the fat head of his dick releasing from the tight hole with a wet pop. He threw Trevor onto the bed, turning him over so he was lying on his back. Trevor looked up at the muscle god in front of him for the first time since the second dose and his mouth fell open. It was clear that Sam's body had not stopped growing; His muscles rippled and bulged with each movement, causing Trevor to shiver with anticipation. "Fuck, Sam," Trevor groaned, his voice hoarse from earlier exertion. "You're so huge." Sam had grown immensely; he was close to 7’ tall and had to weigh over 500lbs of pure muscle. Everything about him was enormous, the bulging muscle fighting for space on his large frame. Sam flexed his biceps, causing them to swell, the peaks almost grazing his fists. He did a most muscular pose, his entire body seemed to swell larger. The lust he felt was making his dick throb and smack his chest. The hard obelisk of a cock sticking out from his groin was at least 14” long and as thick as Trevor’s forearm. Pre was pouring out of the slit, glistening down the shaft, dripping onto Trevor. Trevor gulped thinking about having this monster inside him again. Sam looked down at him with a glint in his eye, any reservations about being gentle lost in the pleasure he was feeling from overpowering his tiny lover. “Am I big enough yet?” He asked while positioning the head of his cock at Trevor’s hole. “Please,” Trevor begged. “I don’t think I can take your cock, it’s too huge. It’ll tear me in half.” Sam just chuckled. “You’re going to take all of it,” he said as his big paw grasped Trevor’s dick. “You said there was no such thing as too big, and your hard dick tells me you’re loving this.” Trevor’s eyes went wide as Sam pushed past his weak resistance and started filling him up with all 14” of cock. Sam slowly but unrelentingly continued pushing inch after inch of his thick pipe into the battered hole. Trevor’s mind was flooded with images of Sam's towering figure, his muscles swelling with power and determination. Each stroke, each thrust of Sam's enormous cock, brought new levels of pleasure that he hadn't known existed. As Trevor’s body adapted to the sensations, he took in every detail of Sam's incredible physique. Sam's eyes held a fierce intensity, his gaze fixated on Trevor as he rode the waves of pleasure. Trevor was awestruck by the sheer size of Sam's muscles, his body stretched impossibly wide as he continued to grow. Every touch of Sam's fingers, every brush of his muscles on Trevor's skin was electrifying, leaving him wanting more. As Sam's size increased, his weight began to strain the bed frame, making it clear that it wouldn't be able to contain his growth much longer. However, neither of them cared, as they were consumed by the raw, animalistic lust that filled the room. Sam leaned down and put his hand on Trevor’s chest, pinning him in place and started thrusting hard into him. He was so horny thinking about how much bigger he was, his large hand covering Trevor’s entire chest. He was in complete control of Trevor, using him for his own needs and didn’t care about anything else. Trevor, meanwhile, was experiencing a mixture of pain and ecstasy. He had never felt so full and the constant barrage on his prostate was driving him wild. At the same time, the pain from being stretched out and the long pole hammering his organs made him worried that he would be injured before the muscle beast was done with him. "Fuck me harder, Sam," Trevor pleaded, his voice cracking with desperation. "Show me what you can do." Sam growled low in his throat, his face contorted with raw sexuality. "Fuck, Trevor. I want you to take everything I can give you." Trevor nodded eagerly, his own eyes glazed over with lust. "Yes, Sam. Take me, fill me. You're so big, your cock is so thick..." Sam's eyes darkened with a mix of desire and possessiveness, and without hesitation, he obliged. Sam's hand reached between them, grasping Trevor's hard cock, pumping it in sync with his own thrusts. Trevor cried out; the sensation too intense to bear alone. He had never seen Sam act like this, he was being much more aggressive than Trevor had ever experienced and it drove him wild. Trevor moaned, arching his back, his hips pushing forward as his orgasm built, fueled by the intensity of Sam's power. The sensation of being taken by someone so impossibly large, so utterly dominant, was exhilarating. Trevor reached for Sam's huge biceps, pulling himself closer to the mountain of masculinity above him. As he did so, Sam's muscles hardened and flexed beneath his fingers, the power he radiated palpable. Soon Trevor could feel the warm feeling of an impending orgasm building in his dick. Sam was also close again, his thrusts becoming faster and more erratic. The feeling of his cock lodged deep inside Trevor was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. It wasn't just the physical sensation; it was knowing that this man was his, completely under his control. "Cum for me, Trevor," Sam urged, his deep voice echoing around the room. "Let go and let me take you all the way." Trevor, unable to contain himself any longer, allowed his body to succumb to the relentless pressure of Sam's giant cock. The sheer size of Sam engulfed him completely, leaving no part of him untouched. Trevor felt his breath hitch, his body tensing as he began to lose control. He arched his back, his eyes rolling back in his head as he released a loud, drawn-out moan. The muscles in his abdomen contracted violently, making his body tremble with the force of his impending climax. Sam, driven by the intensity of Trevor's response, pushed further into him. His massive hands wrapped around Trevor's thighs, anchoring him as he increased the pace, the rhythm of their bodies colliding in perfect syncopation. Sam felt his cock swell inside Trevor’s tight hole and with a roar he started emptying his load into Trevor. Sam had never felt anything so amazing and continued spraying load after load into the small bottom. Trevor, already feeling stuffed with the huge cock inside him, and now the building pressure of Sam’s giant load, started cumming without even touching his dick. His 6” cock was shooting out more than he ever had, but it was nothing compared to the feelings of pressure from the load being pumped inside him. Trevor’s brain was being overloaded with sensations that felt like they would never stop, and he lost consciousness. Sam continued unloading into Trevor, his orgasm feeling like it was never going to end. Finally, Sam’s orgasm subsided, and he looked down at Trevor, seeing he had passed out. He picked up Trevor’s small unconscious body, still on his dick, and collapsed back onto the bed. After their wild, passionate encounter, Trevor lay sprawled across Sam's impossibly broad chest, their combined scents mingling in the air. Sam watched Trevor resting peacefully until he felt sleepy, his eyelids drooping. Sam drifted off into a deep sleep, exhausted from their marathon session. --- Trevor woke up first a few hours later, realizing he was lying on his giant boyfriend, the heat from Sam’s body keeping him warm. He was groggy, and felt a huge pressure in his belly, and his hole still being stretched out. He realized Sam was still inside him. He wiggled around and managed to pull himself off the sleeping giant’s still hard rod. He looked down and surveyed his overgrown partner. Sam’s body was packed with muscle, his arms and chest fighting for space while his head was lifted off the bed due to the size of his back and neck muscles. His legs were giant tree trunks that were so large his giant bull balls and cock were pushed up and sat on top of the veiny quads. His calf muscles were bigger around than Trevor’s thighs now and looked like they were competing with Sam’s quads to swallow his knees. Trevor’s dick started getting hard just thinking about the huge man fucking him again and getting to touch and worship his muscles. Then he realized that Sam was so big that he could injure Trevor without even realizing it. Trevor left the sleeping hulk and went to the kitchen to look for whatever Sam had taken to grow this size. He needed to get a little bigger so he could survive another round with the muscle god. Looking around he spotted the tub of powder and grabbed it. ‘Mega Muscle Boost’ the label read, this had to be what Sam used. Opening the tub, Trevor grabbed the small scoop and put 2 scoops in a glass and filled it with water. After mixing it up, he drank down the liquid. There was barely any taste to it all. Thinking to himself that it must not be very strong. Knowing he wanted to get big enough that Sam’s size was easier to take so he could survive and enjoy getting fucked, he added 2 more scoops to the glass and drank it quickly. He waited a few minutes and started to feel warm. Looking down he saw his muscles starting to grow and his hard dick was slowly lengthening. He smiled to himself and went back to the bedroom. Sam was still passed out but had rolled over onto his stomach. His mountainous ass was pushed into the air by his hard dick being pinned underneath him. The firm cheeks were almost calling to Trevor. I’ll give him a nice wake up surprise, he thought to himself. Trevor climbed up onto the bed and positioned his small but growing cock on the huge man’s crack. Using the pre his dick was drooling to slick up the meaty slabs, he pushed his dick in between them. He soon felt the tip of his dick touch Sam’s surprisingly tight hole just before his groin hit Sam’s glutes. Looking down Trevor realized Sam’s ass was so thick that his growing cock couldn’t even penetrate him yet. He tried spreading the cheeks apart to get further in, but they were too firm even though Sam was still asleep and fully relaxed. Trevor realized he would just have to make his dick bigger. The warm feeling from the powder was still there, but he wasn’t sure if it was wearing off or not. He had packed on about 50 lbs. of muscle and a couple inches on his cock, but it wasn’t enough. He ran back to the kitchen and added 4 more scoops of powder to his glass of water and drank it. Walking back to the bedroom, he started feeling the warmth in his body increasing. Getting back into position to fuck Sam, he saw that his dick was already bigger, closer to 9”. He grasped the thick shaft and plunged it back down into Sam’s ass. Even just being sandwiched between the hard cheeks was exhilarating and the pleasure radiating from Trevor’s dick drove him wild. He reached Sam’s hole and happily saw he still had 2 or 3 inches to spare. He pushed into the tight ring and with a bit of force got his thickening head all the way in. Sam, still asleep, moaned and shifted his weight a little. His body was reacting to the pleasure his ass was experiencing. Trevor stayed still until Sam settled back and stopped moving. He wanted his lover to be surprised about his growth when he finally woke up. Trevor slowly bucked his hips, sliding in and out of Sam, the sensations making him moan softly and he closed his eyes. He was engrossed in the feeling of his thick meat being enveloped in Sam’s bulging body, and he just continued his steady rhythm. His eyes still closed; he focused on the different feelings he was experiencing. The warmth and tightness of the hole he was invading, the heat radiating off his body fueling his growth, the power of his bulging muscles growing as he ran his hands over his own torso as he continued his sensual fucking. He lost all sense of time, just enjoying the pleasure, until he was interrupted by something bumping into his head. He snapped his eyes open and looked up at what had hit him. It took a second to realize it was the ceiling of the bedroom. Looking down, he realized he had grown enormously. His body was bulging with thick muscles everywhere. He flexed his arm and a bicep the size of a large watermelon hardened into a massive peak; a vein thicker than a pen running along its length. Looking down, his massive pecs stuck out so much they blocked his view of his torso or legs. He leaned forwards and saw his cock, now thicker than a 2-liter bottle, still impaled in his boyfriend. Sam, somehow still asleep, looked small compared to the giant Trevor had become. Uh oh, Trevor thought, I may have overdone it a bit. He still felt the heat from the powder coursing through his body, his muscles continuing to expand, and he was having to crane his neck a bit to keep his head from hitting the ceiling. He wasn’t sure how big he was going to get. Might as well get Sam awake and give him a taste of his own medicine, he thought, pushing aside his uncertainty. He grabbed Sam’s waist and started aggressively pumping his huge rod into him. Sam finally started to stir, coming out of his slumber moaning in pleasure. He looked behind him and saw a massively overgrown Trevor pumping into him. “What the hell happened while I was asleep?” he asked with shock. “I found your stash, “ Trevor said with a smile, “and thought I’d take a turn.” He grabbed Sam’s shoulders and flipped him around onto his back, keeping him impaled on his thick shaft. Sam looked up and took in the sight before him. Trevor had grown so large that he had to bend down so his head didn’t hit the ceiling. Trevor’s body seemed to fill the room entirely, his colossal physique engulfing Sam like a force of nature. His powerful thrusts echoed through the room, the bed quaking beneath their combined weight. Sam glanced down at the cock pounding his insides and gasped, it was more than twice as thick as his own impressive tool. How am I even taking this giant thing, he wondered watching his stomach bulge with every thrust. He realized he could feel the fat head of it in his chest, it felt like it was hitting his rib cage. “How fucking big are you?” he asked Trevor. “No idea,” Trevor confessed, running his hands over his newly sculpted torso. “I grew while I was inside you. I think I’m still growing.” “How much of the powder did you take?” Sam asked, barely able to think, his mind consumed by pleasure. “I started with 4 scoops, it seemed kind of weak tasting and I wasn’t sure how much you had taken. So I took another 4 because it didn’t seem to do very much.” Trevor moaned, not stopping his rhythmic pounding. “I haven’t stopped growing and I still feel really hot.” “I only had 3 scoops total!” Sam exclaimed; “I have no idea how big you’re going to get!” “We’re going to find out soon enough,” Trevor said. “You need to pull out!”, Sam yelled, “I don’t know how big you are, but it feels like your cock is in my chest.” Trevor paused his pounding, and started to pull out, mostly because he was curious to see how big he was. He watched as inch after inch of thick veiny cock slid out of Sam’s hole. Finally with a bit of resistance, the fat swollen head popped out. Trevor’s hard cock swung up with a thwack and hit his chest. Even at his height, it reached past his abs almost to his chest. “Holy shit,” Sam said, “how was that whole thing inside me.” Trevor pushed it down and laid it on Sam’s torso, it reached past Sam’s nipples. “That thing must be close to three feet!” Sam exclaimed, “you’re not putting that back inside me.” He started to get up, but Trevor grabbed him and pushed him back down. “I was YOUR fuck toy earlier, and took a pounding from your fat cock, now it’s your turn.” Trevor slicked his cock up with the pre that had pooled on Sam’s stomach and pushed into Sam’s tensed ass. The muscles that before were too hard to move now easily were parted by Trevor’s rock-hard dick. He felt Sam’s hole tighten, trying to defend against the invading force of his thick head, but he pushed through it with little effort. Sam’s eyes went wide, and he gasped at the feelings of pain, pleasure, and the fullness of Trevor’s cock pushing past his hole. Quickly Sam’s prostate was smashed by the thick rod, causing waves of pleasure. Trevor continued his advance until a little over half of his cock was inside his lover. Then he grabbed Sam by the waist and lifted him up, pushing him into his chest. He turned around and sat down on the bed, so he was able to straighten up and not hit the ceiling. The weight of Sam’s body felt like nothing to Trevor as he pumped his boyfriend up and down his massive pole. Trevor's cock, now a colossal entity, slid in and out of Sam's ass with incredible force. Their hips smacked together, echoing throughout the room. Sam couldn’t do anything besides kiss and grope the massive chest in front of him. He feared how aggressive Trevor was being, but it also turned him on. He was used to being the bigger partner, and feeling small and being used was really pushing his buttons. “It’s too big,“ Sam grunted in-between moans of pleasure, “I can’t take much more, stop please.” Trevor paused his thrusting and with a glint in his eye said, “Okay I’ll stop.” He let go of Sam but didn’t pull him off his dick. Trevor smirked as gravity forced Sam to slide lower onto his cock. Sam bottomed out on the massive rod, making both men moan loudly from the intense feelings. Sam felt like Trevor’s dick was going to come out of his throat if it got much bigger. He was huge! Overpoweringly masculine. Sam gazed up at him, his eyes filled with lust and desire. Trevor's body was covered in a fine layer of sweat from their exertion, giving his skin a subtle sheen that accentuated his muscular definition. He was absolutely stunning. Trevor was feeling the heat of Sam’s body enveloping his entire shaft and it drove him crazy. Trevor looked down and saw that Sam seemed even smaller, he was still growing. Based on Sam’s size compared to his, Trevor was close to 12’ now, and had to be way over 1000lbs of muscle, maybe closer to 1500lbs. The thought of being so much larger than his formerly tall boyfriend made him even hornier. Trevor couldn't believe how much pleasure he derived from dominating Sam, the feeling of his powerful body pushing into Sam's ass made him hornier than ever. He wrapped his huge hands around Sam’s waist and stated pumping him up and down his dick, using him as a sex toy, not caring what Sam was experiencing, just focused on getting himself off. Trevor's balls tightened, drawing him closer to his release. He held onto Sam's hips, refusing to let go. Every thrust brought him closer to the edge, his body aching with desire. Trevor's eyes glinted with excitement, his breath coming in rapid bursts as his orgasm approached. His anticipation building as the sensations of Sam's tight insides gripping him pushed him closer to the edge. "Fuck!" Sam gasped; the sensation of Trevor's enormous cock still buried deep inside him made his head spin. He marveled at the strength that Trevor possessed, his once fit body transformed into a hulking figure of pure power. The feeling of being submissive to his once smaller lover only heightened the rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins. "Oh fuck, Trevor," Sam groaned, his head thrown back. "Please, don't stop." Without breaking the rhythm, Trevor whispered into Sam's ear, "You know I won't." Sam trembled with anticipation, his mind consumed by the prospect of Trevor taking him in every way imaginable. As Trevor thrust into him with increased intensity, Sam threw his head back in ecstasy. Having his prostate hammered and feeling like he was being fucked by a tree was too much, Sam started cumming uncontrollably, his big cock spewing load after load, covering them both in his hot cum. Trevor continued thrusting, feeling himself get closer and closer, his dick feeling tighter and tighter inside Sam. He reached down to grab Sam's spewing cock, squeezing it gently in his palm, before slipping his thick fingers around it. Sam cried out, overcome by the feelings flooding his body. Trevor's powerful touch was like an electric current, sending waves of arousal through Sam's core. Trevor's own climax was approaching, and he could feel his muscles tensing as he neared his peak. With one final, forceful thrust, Trevor roared, his body shuddering with the release of his own cum. Sam was still in the midst of his own orgasm, but he felt Trevor’s dick swell in him. Sam gasped, feeling the explosion of Trevor's seed deep inside him. The intensity of the sensation caused him to cry out, his eyes rolling back into his head. Trevor gripped Sam tightly, the sensation of his orgasm overwhelming him. He was using the smaller man as a condom, stretched over his huge dick, Sam was being filled to the brim with the giant's hot load. The forceful release was almost too much for the smaller man to bear, his body shaking violently under the impact. Sam felt like he was being split open, his insides clenching and throbbing in response to the unbelievable sensation. Their hearts raced, and adrenaline coursed through their veins. Both men were wrapped up in the pleasure from their never-ending orgasms, just moaning and grunting. Finally, after what felt like eternity, the intense pleasure ended. Trevor sat there panting, finally feeling the warmth from the powder subside, basking in the afterglow of the best orgasm he had ever experienced. Sam had a glazed look in his eyes, still not fully recovered from the mind shattering session. Trevor slowly pulled Sam up off his still sensitive cock, a cascade of hot cum flowing out of Sam. Trevor put Sam back on the ground, Sam shakily stood up and saw that he barely came up to Trevor’s chest even though Trevor was still sitting on the bed. Trevor leaned down and kissed Sam, feeling the size difference of their lips. Sam reached down and grabbed Trevor’s still hard cock, making him groan with pleasure. “I can’t believe this whole thing fit in me,” he said with a smile. “Are you okay for another round?” Trevor asked, feeling his balls still churning with cum. “Yeah,” Sam said, licking a glob of cum off Trevor’s dick making the giant shudder with pleasure, “but I want another go at your ass first.” “Well, I guess I’ll let you have a go then, because I’m nice,” Trevor said with a smirk, bending over on the bed. Sam got up behind him, and pointed his dick towards Trevor’s hole, “I could always take more powder,” pushing his hard dick into the large ass, “then you wouldn’t have a choice.” Trevor moaned and closed his eyes at the thought of his muscled lover growing even larger than him again. We might have to get a bigger place if we keep this up, he thought, enjoying the feeling of Sam’s cock pounding his hole as they started round two...

I walk through the party, past cousins and other relatives. I don’t really like family reunions, but I do love reminding everyone that I am the biggest in the family. I enjoy making my younger cousins I grew up with squirm. I push past the crowd and bump into one of my uncles I almost didn’t recognize. “Yo, Uncle Dave? How have you been? You look skinny!” I’ve only known my uncle as absolutely jacked. Rough and chiseled from working in construction for 30 years. His sleeves used to hug his biceps and his chest would never let his top buttons close. He was the one other person in the family who could almost size up to me. Now his shirt hangs loosely off his skinny shoulders. “Hey, Petey. Yeah, I lost some weight,” he sighed. “I gotta get you in the gym, Unc. Put some meat back on those bones. I’ll get you looking huge like me again in no time!” I snickered. I spread out my arms and curl my biceps. My thick muscles pack my shirt tight and my sleeves stretch around my girthy arms. I’ve always been a muscle head since I was a kid. I played football and started powerlifting at 13. I was a beast growing up and now I’m twice the size of anyone else in the family, especially now that Uncle Dave is skinny. Fuck, seeing how big I am compared to him now is feeding my ego well. “Of course, you’ll still be tiny compared to these veiny pythons! But it’ll be a start,” I laughed. “Speaking of, have you seen Slim and Tiny around anywhere? Need to find those twigs and put them in their place!” “Slim and Tin—? Oh... Go out and check the shed. I’m sure they’ll find you…” • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • I walk out into the backyard and make my way past the circles of cousins and uncles all chatting over some beers. In the back corner of the yard by the shed, there are stacks of 45 plates, a bench press, a squat rack, and even some cable rigs to make a rough prison yard gym. Bet those two nerds went all out to try and start working out. I need to go put those boys in their place and show them how a real man lifts! I flex my pecs in anticipation. From the shed, I hear deep grunts and metal plates clanging. Rep after rep, the grunts transform into barks. I turn the corner and my jaw and flex drop as I see what is inside the dark shed. An absolute behemoth of a man stands in a too-small stringer and leggings that squeeze the definition out of his massive quads and put his near-absent bulge on display. He carries a barbell at his chest and reps out more military presses. Three plates are stacked on either side of the bar. His monstrous delts ripple as he barks and lifts. On the bench against the wall sits another hulking beast hunched over with his haunches of forearms resting on his knees. He grunts out in a deep voice, calling out the rep count of his giant friend. Twenty-seven, twenty-eight… He turns and catches a look at me. “Well, shit… look who it is, Tiny!” he growls in a mocking tone. “Looks like little big-shot Petey decided to show up!” Tiny? No, that can’t be. And that would make him… Slim... No, these aren’t my cousins. They had to be actors hired to play a prank on me or something. These can’t be those same little nerds I used to tease back in high school. They’re too fucking big! Tiny drops the barbell to the mat with a clang and turns to face me with a smile. His veiny, pumped-up delts protrude off of his shoulders cartoonishly. His monstrous arms hang out to the sides with his meaty lats grown too big for his ribcage. He is a brick wall of muscle. “You know, I used to remember you were bigger, Pete,” Tiny grins. “Have you lost weight or something? You look skinny!” The two behemoths approach me and I can finally see the tight definition of their terrifying size in the sunlight. These two goliaths tower above me. Must be nearly 7’ feet tall. My eyes are level with their chiseled pecs that squeeze against the tanks they have so clearly outgrown. Slim flexes his pecs intimidatingly and his massive tits free themselves from beneath his tank as the fabric stretches and is squeezed between his pecs. His shirt rides up and reveals his chiseled Adonis belt and I see the thick bulge threatening to fall out from his shorts. “No… no, this isn’t right,” I stammer as I step back from these two behemoths. “Where are my actual little cousins? You’ve got to be fucking with me…” “We’re right here, Petey…” Tiny grins as he approaches and wraps his arms over my shoulders. “We got pretty big, huh, Tiny?” Slim groans with another flex. “Oh, bigger than that… You see Pete, we got tired of ego-fueled meatheads like you walking all over us. Calling us small and weak and pathetic…” “And so we decided to grow… and grow…” “Oh, we fucking grew…” Tiny flexes and crushes my neck between his forearm and chiseled bicep. “Now we’re fucking giants and it’s all thanks to cocky gym rats like you,” Slim pokes into my sternum and pushes me back. “No, this can’t be…” I feel powerless. “What are you gonna do to me? “Hey, Ma! Come take a picture of us and Petey!” Slim roars out across the yard, avoiding my question. “Yeah, we want you to remember how big you used to be before we drain you…” Tiny growls in a whisper. I gulp and try to think of a way out of here. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • After getting a picture, it’s just the three of us again all sitting on the bench in the shed with the two of them crushing me between their massive shoulders. The smell of their musk is overwhelming as they wrap their arms around me and squeeze me between their lats. Their ripe stench stuffs my nose full and for some reason my dick twitches. The two titans stand up, carrying me with them, and pin me into a tight circle between them. Slim looks down and sees my dick jumping against my will. “Oh, ho! Looky here…” Slim chuckles as he flicks my bulge. “Looks like the little man loves being crushed between two superior alphas!” “No wonder little Petey was in the gym all the time,” Tiny guffaws. I had truly never been attracted to men. The thought repulsed me. Even now, the stench of their ripe musk was sickening, but my penis throbs despite my opposition. Slim raises his arms and the wafting musk hits me like a wall. He crunches his thick, bullish abs and flares out his lats to put his pits on display. “Think it’s time for the pit crew!” Slim creaked a smile. Oh shit… Before I can react, Tiny grabs me and forces my face deep between Slim’s muscles and into his hairy pit. Same move I used to pull on them growing up. But fuck, my eyes roll back and I can’t help but moan out. Fuck, this isn’t right. Something about his scent is hypnotizing me. I can’t control my own dick. It twitches and hardens. I remember doing the same thing to Tiny and Slim growing up. I would sneak up behind them and call out for the pit crew before pulling them into a headlock under my arms. Kept them locked in to force them to huff my pit sweat until they squirmed under my superior arms and begged for me to let them go. Never wore deodorant to family gatherings just to really torture them. Fuck, I never expected them to ever get me back for it all. “I can feel his dick getting hard against my quads!” Slim lets out a belly laugh. Fuck, I am getting a boner. I can’t help it. I feel my dick growing and slipping between the muscle definition of his quads. So thick and hard pressed against my boner. Tiny keeps pushing me into Slim, forcing my dick to grind and press against his rock-solid muscle. I feel Slim flexing his quad on purpose to tease my erection. Fuck, I’m so hard… And then I feel something else press into me. A long, thick piece of meat squished against my abs. Oh, fuck… Is that his dick? It’s fucking massive too… I feel it press into my belly button and hang down next to the base of my shaft. It’s still only soft too… What fucking happened to him? “God, he’s so fucking horny! Look! He’s still huffing my pits!” Slim laughs. I didn’t even realize that Tiny had stopped holding my face into it. His pits were a fucking trap I couldn’t pull my nose out of. Fuck, I don’t know if I even wanted to. “Think this little guy is gonna cum off my alpha musk alone, Tiny!” Slim teases. “All right Slim, you’ve had your fun,” Tiny sighs as he let go of me. “I’m hungry and I want to feed while he’s still got those extra inches…” Fuck, what are they going to do to me? Slim grabs the back of my head and pulls me out from his armpit. He cricks my neck back and forces me to look up at him. He just smiles and looks down to scan my physique. There is a hunger in his stare. “Y’know what, I think little Petey has grown a bit since we last saw him,” Slim chuckles. “Not like us muscle freaks,” he flexes, “but I see some extra size on those biceps now. Check him out, Tiny!” I can’t tell if they’re still fucking with me. “Why don’t you flex for us, Pete?” Tiny asks in a stern tone. I step back, but Slim blocks me with his massive body. “Tiny gave you a command, Petey…” I take a heavy breath and follow their orders. I raise my right arm and curl my bicep. My peak pops out and my veins pump. I felt more than satisfied with my muscle and size just a few minutes ago, but now as I stand here beneath my two younger cousins with a boner I can’t control, I feel so weak and small. “Look at that peak! There’s some good meat there,” Tiny smiles. I bring up my other arm and curl it as well. I puff up my chest and flare out my lats to make myself as big as possible, but I know it’s useless. I’m puny compared to them. My cock throbs harder as I flex my muscles like a toy for these two behemoths. “Definitely some good meat…” Slim laughs slowly. Slim steps closer as I hold my flex. He wraps his hand over my bicep, holding my entire peak in his palm. He runs his thumb into the valleys of my muscles and works his thumb into the meat of my arm. He’s so strong… I feel my bicep grow numb as he gropes my muscle. “Oh, yeah… This’ll make me grow nice and big…” What the fuck did he say? Oh, shit… Fuck, my muscles are twitching and flexing compulsively. My bicep aches. And then I turn and see what’s happening. My arm is shrinking! Oh, fuck… my arm deflates with all its muscle mass, looking tiny compared to the rest of my body as Slim keeps groping and squeezing the muscle from my bicep. I look up to Slim with fear in my eyes as he drains me. Slim only chuckles under his breath. Then he begins to grow. His thick chiseled arm throbs even bigger, growing muscle in waves. As my biceps shrink, his swell bigger and bigger. Fuck, his arm is getting so huge… It expands faster and outsizes the rest of his body. Then he takes his other hand and does the same to my deteriorating bicep. He uses every ounce of muscle from my arm to grow two gorilla-huge arms that hang lankily compared to the rest of his body. My right arm is a twig hanging from my still-chiseled torso. It hangs as the drained husk of what once was a 19-inch python of an arm. And then I feel Tiny latch his hand around my left lat and squeeze the muscle up into my pit. “Don’t hog all the good meat, Slim,” Tiny teases. “There’s plenty of him to share.” Tiny squeezes the muscle from me. Stealing pound after pound of muscle from my back. My body shrinks and topples slightly as my balance is thrown off by the mass being stolen from me. My pecs feel too heavy hanging from my chest now. All my mass flows into Tiny’s back and his lats stretch wider with every pulse. He lets out a deep groan and growls as he expands. His lats push his arms further out from his body as they swell. He throbs bigger and bigger until I can hardly see around him. His little tank top stretches and begins to tear as he outgrows it with the muscle he takes from me. Tiny moans in pleasure as his body expands and his shirt is torn to shreds that fall from his chest. His bare torso is chiseled with pure muscle that churns as he steals my mass. Waves of size ripple up his lats and visibly surge with more and more muscle. “Ohh, fuuckk yeahhh… Make me fucking grow, Petey,” Tiny whines. “God, I’m getting so fucking huge!” My two cousins continue to grope and use my muscles to grow. They play with me and steal my size in no particular order, leaving me an asymmetrical mess of muscle as they moan and grow happily. A quad here. A pec there. Taking and taking to fuel their insatiable lust for growth. They stack bigger and bigger above me as I fall more and more powerless to their whims. My clothes drape over my shrinking frame as they take and take. “Oh yeah, this is even better than draining Uncle Dave,” Slim huffs. “It felt so good to finally be bigger than him so we could drain that old man of all that useless muscle. Got fucking huge off of him.” “But Pete has that thick and defined muscle, little body fat, perfect for fucking growing…” Tiny growls. “Oh fuck, look at us… We’re getting so much fucking bigger off him alone.” The two behemoths stretch bigger and bigger, outgrowing everything. Their muscles surge with seemingly endless mass. Slim’s tank begins to tear as his stomach inflates into a gut of pure muscle. He chuckles and flexes his pecs proudly and his shirt is torn apart by his swelling chest. Tiny’s quads pump and swell asymmetrically, practically fighting for dominance as his legs are crushed together by their size. His leggings stretch across his quads and eventually begin to rip. Tears spread across his legs and reveal the throbbing muscle beneath. The elastic of the waistband finally gives and there’s a loud crack as his leggings explode and he’s stood naked above me. His cock throbs, but even hard it barely pushes out past his surging quads and muscle gut. It looks tiny in comparison to his powerful muscles. Slim’s ass expands and overwhelms his shorts much quicker. The fabric tears and falls to reveal much more. As the shorts fall, Slim’s cock unfurls from its hiding spot and swings down his legs. It’s fucking monstrous. 13 inches of veiny cock hangs lazily. And then it starts to grow… It inches bigger as the veins throb. Slim lets out a deep rumbling growl as his cock expands further and further down. He humps forward and makes it rock up and swing under its immense weight. It surges faster. 17 inches. 20 inches. It throbs and bounces on its own, drooling out a thick stream of precum as Slim moans in deep pleasure. His cock grows massive to match his pulsing muscles in contrast to Tiny’s little dick which is dwarfed by his muscles. They tower bigger and bigger above me. Naked behemoths with surging mass. They both hit the ceiling as I shrink down below their hips. Slim’s gargantuan cock hangs in front of my face, drooling like a hungry animal. My clothes drape off my shrunken body. “Fuck…” I mutter under my breath. “I’m fucking puny…” Then Slim grabs me around my entire waist and lifts me off the ground. He brings me closer to eye level with them as they hunch to fit inside the shed. They must be fucking 9’ feet tall… They are fucking freaks of muscle mass. Meanwhile, I’ve been shrunk down to barely 4’ feet of skin and bones. “Puny?!” Slim laughs. “Oh, I fucking love that!” He shakes me in his hand and my shorts fall off of me and down to the ground. My cock springs out, rock hard. My 9” inch dick hangs down in front of me. I had always been proud that my cock was big to match my naturally muscular frame. Now it looks freakishly oversized hanging from my now scrawny frame. It throbs against my will and swings itself between my knees. I’ve always wanted a bigger cock to outsize my build, but not like this. Fuck, it’s too big for my weak body… It feels too heavy swinging from my waist. I can feel it weighing down and pulling my skin tight. My cock is too fucking big… “Hey, Tim,” Slim smirks. “Looks like Puny here has got some last extra meat for you to take!” “About time,” Tim chuckles. “You always take the dicks first, Slater.” Tim takes my throbbing dick in his hand and squishes the shaft. He lifts it up from where it hangs and it feels like a huge relief. Even my 9” cock barely fills his giant hand. It’s so sensitive that even just his crushing grip makes my cock spit up precum. I can’t hold back my moans. My dick spits precum and throbs as he takes my inches from me. Precum pools into his hand as my cock shrinks into his fist. My vision goes blurry from the stimulation, but I can see Tim’s cock expanding. Pushing longer and fatter from behind his muscle gut. It throbs bigger and bigger, hitting double digits as he groans from the growth. It surges and throbs with more girth. It keeps swelling thicker and thicker. Inches pack onto his pulsing cock. Tim moans and laughs as he throbs. He’s growing so big from my cock… “Oh… fuck yes!” Tim groans. “Oh, yeah… my cock is getting so heavy… fuuckk… more!” My dick shrinks until he is just barely holding it between his giant thumb and forefinger. It feels like such a relief to have all that extra weight taken off of me. He rubs my puny cock between his fingers and I can’t take it anymore. I try to hold back my moans, but it’s useless. I whine and moan and beg to cum. My cock spasms between his fingers. Tim smiles and slides his hand under my taint and uses his middle finger to push into my hole. My cock throbs happily. I didn’t think having my ass penetrated could feel so good… My dick looks like a tic tac in his giant palm. It flexes against my will and then it starts to squirt. Shooting my load into his hand as it bounces around. I moan and heave to try and catch my breath from my orgasm. My cock spurts its load across his palm and starts to pool in the middle. My exhausted penis hangs over my balls as the last bit of cum spills out. Tim just chuckles under his breath as he brings his palm up to his mouth. With one lick, what felt like a huge load was slurped up with ease by his giant tongue. With my head starting to clear, I could now see the monster cock he used me to create. It was thick and veins pulsed all along the shaft. The head throbbed to size up to his overwhelming girth. Thick beads of precum oozed down his tip. Then another surge of growth shot up his cock like an aftershock. My cum was giving him even more size! I watched his girth throb bigger and stretch his skin tight. It pulsed past 14” inches and shot up to 19” in just three big spurts of growth. Tim moaned and his cock just began pouring precum. It spasmed on its own and slowly the precum grew milky. “Get ready, Puny,” Slater laughed as he placed me back onto the ground. “Agh, fuuck…” Tim roared. His surging cock jumps and shoots out a thick jet of cum that splatters across my body and onto the wall behind me. His creamy white cum paints my naked body. His cock continues to erupt hands-free. His cock bounces with each shot and swings back and forth on its own accord. Long white ropes spurt over and over as he climaxes. The overwhelming sensation of growth forced him to erupt without warning. The cumshots slow down, but his dick remains rock hard. It continues to ooze precum as it hangs above me. I stand in the aftermath of his orgasm and look up at the two behemoth cocks looming above me and the brutes connected to them. Tim and Slater face each other and their dicks press together. I thought Tim’s 19-inch dick was enormous, but now it was dwarfed beneath Slater’s hulking 27-inch beast of a cock. Slater’s dick was as thick as his arm and just as veiny with his foreskin spilling out precum as well. I stare in awe at their size. I fantasize about how it must feel to be that fucking huge. It must feel fucking amazing to be so big and powerful. I grab my puny 2-inch cock between my fingers and stroke my cock. They are gods above me. I don’t know what I want to do, but I know I wanted their size. Slater looks down and sees me touching myself. “Nuh-uh, Puny,” he smiles. “You won’t be needing that anymore.” He bends down and pinches my dick between his fingers. He groans as his dick pulses once and expands slightly from the last bit of my cock. He releases and flicks my precum off his finger. And my dick is gone. All my inches, all my muscles, my height, everything has been taken from me. I was nothing and they were gods. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • They poke me out of the shed with my clothes draped across my body and send me back to the party with my new size while they enjoy theirs. “Wow, they really got you, huh, kid?” Uncle David says as he approaches me. “Yeah…” I sigh. “They’re fucking massive now.” “They did the same thing to me last month. I’m only just now starting to get some muscle mass back.” “I don’t think anything is going to be able to stop them now.” “They won’t stop until… fuck, I don’t think they’ll ever stop.” And then the shed begins to bulge and crack and collapse as Slater breaks through the ceiling.